Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 64: Military Expeditions led by the Prophet ﷺ (Al-Maghaazi)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 64 of 97

Military Expeditions Led by the Prophet ﷺ

كتاب المغازى · Al-Maghaazi

Hadith 3949 – 4473512 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Ghazwa of Al-‘Ushaira or Al-Usaira.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْعُشَيْرَةِ أَوِ الْعُسَيْرَةِ

3949. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Once, while I was sitting beside Zaid bin Al-Arqam, he was asked, “How many Ghazwat did the Prophet ﷺ undertake?” Zaid replied, “Nineteen.” They said, “In how many Ghazwat did you join him?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I asked, “Which of these was the first?” He replied, “Al-‘Ashira or Al-‘Ashiru.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3949
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 285 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Prophet’s prediction about whom he thought would be killed at Badr.

باب ذِكْرُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ يُقْتَلُ بِبَدْرٍ

3950. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

From Sad bin Mu’adh: Sad bin Mu’adh was an intimate friend of Umaiya bin Khalaf and whenever Umaiya passed through Al-Madina, he used to stay with Sad, and whenever Sad went to Makkah, he used to stay with Umaiya. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, Sa’d went to perform ‘Umra and stayed at Umaiya’s home in Makkah. He said to Umaiya, “Tell me of a time when (the Mosque) is empty so that I may be able to perform Tawaf around the Ka’bah.” So Umaiya went with him about midday. Abu Jahl met them and said, “O Abu Safwan! Who is this man accompanying you?” He said, “He is Sad.” Abu Jahl addressed Sad saying, “I see you wandering about safely in Makkah inspite of the fact that you have given shelter to the people who have changed their religion (i.e. became Muslims) and have claimed that you will help them and support them. By Allah, if you were not in the company of Abu Safwan, you would not be able to go your family safely.” Sad, raising his voice, said to him, “By Allah, if you should stop me from doing this (i.e. performing Tawaf) I would certainly prevent you from something which is more valuable for you, that is, your passage through Al-Madina.” On this, Umaiya said to him, “O Sad do not raise your voice before Abu-l-Hakam, the chief of the people of the Valley (of Makkah).” Sad said, “O Umaiya, stop that! By Allah, I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ predicting that the Muslim will kill you.” Umaiya asked, “In Makkah?” Sad said, “I do not know.” Umaiya was greatly scared by that news.

When Umaiya returned to his family, he said to his wife, “O Um Safwan! Don’t you know what Sad told me? “She said, “What has he told you?” He replied, “He claims that Muhammad ﷺ has informed them (i.e. companions that they will kill me. I asked him, ‘In Makkah?’ He replied, ‘I do not know.” Then Umaiya added, “By Allah, I will never go out of Makkah.” But when the day of (the Ghazwa of) Badr came, Abu Jahl called the people to war, saying, “Go and protect your caravan.” But Umaiya disliked to go out (of Makkah). Abu Jahl came to him and said, “O Abu Safwan! If the people see you staying behind though you are the chief of the people of the Valley, then they will remain behind with you.” Abu Jahl kept on urging him to go until he (i.e. Umaiya) said, “As you have forced me to change my mind, by Allah, I will buy the best camel in Makkah. Then Umaiya said (to his wife). “O Um Safwan, prepare what I need (for the journey).” She said to him, “O Abu Safwan! Have you forgotten what your Yathribi brother told you?” He said, “No, but I do not want to go with them but for a short distance.” So when Umaiya went out, he used to tie his camel wherever he camped. He kept on doing that till Allah caused him to be killed at Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3950
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 286 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The story of the Ghazwa of Badr.

باب قِصَّةُ غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ

3951. Narrated Kab bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I never failed to join Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in any of his Ghazawat except in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. However, I did not take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it, was blamed, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had gone out to meet the caravans of (Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (with no previous intention) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3951
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 287 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying: ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession.’ Allah made it only as glad tidings, and that your hearts be at rest therewith. And there is no victory except from Allah. Verily, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Remember) when He covered you with a slumber as a security from Him, and He caused water (rain) to descend on you from the sky, to clean you thereby and to remove from you the Rijz (whispering, evil-suggestions) of Shaitan (Satan), and to strengthen your hearts, and make your feet firm thereby. (Remember) when your Lord revealed to the angels, ‘Verily, I am with you, so keep firm those who have believed. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who have disbelieved, so strike them over the necks, and smite over all their fingers and toes.’ This is because they defied and disobeyed Allah and His Messenger. And whoever defies and disobeys Allah and His Messenger, then verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.” (V.8:9-13)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ وَمَا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بُشْرَى وَلِتَطْمَئِنَّ بِهِ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَمَا النَّصْرُ إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ إِذْ يُغَشِّيكُمُ النُّعَاسَ أَمَنَةً مِنْهُ وَيُنَزِّلُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً لِيُطَهِّرَكُمْ بِهِ وَيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمْ رِجْزَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلِيَرْبِطَ عَلَى قُلُوبِكُمْ وَيُثَبِّتَ بِهِ الأَقْدَامَ إِذْ يُوحِي رَبُّكَ إِلَى الْمَلاَئِكَةِ أَنِّي مَعَكُمْ فَثَبِّتُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا سَأُلْقِي فِي قُلُوبِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الرُّعْبَ فَاضْرِبُوا فَوْقَ الأَعْنَاقِ وَاضْرِبُوا مِنْهُمْ كُلَّ بَنَانٍ ذَلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ شَاقُّوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَمَنْ يُشَاقِقِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ}

3952. Narrated Ibn Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I witnessed Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad in a scene which would have been dearer to me than anything had I been the hero of that scene. He (i.e. Al-Miqdad) came to the Prophet ﷺ while the Prophet ﷺ was urging the Muslims to fight with the pagans. Al-Miqdad said, “We will not say as the People of Moses said: Go you and your Lord and fight you two. (5.27). But we shall fight on your right and on your left and in front of you and behind you.” I saw the face of the Prophet ﷺ getting bright with happiness, for that saying delighted him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3952
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 288 (old numbering)

3953. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of the battle of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! I appeal to You (to fulfill) Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If Your Will is that none should worship You (then give victory to the pagans).” Then Abu Bakr took hold of him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient for you.” The Prophet ﷺ came out saying, “Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs.” (54.45)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3953
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 289 (old numbering)

3954. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The believers who failed to join the Ghazwa of Badr and those who took part in it are not equal (in reward).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3954
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 290 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The number of the warriors of Badr.

باب عِدَّةِ أَصْحَابِ بَدْرٍ

3955. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young to take part in the battle of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3955
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 291 (old numbering)

3956. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young (to take part) in the battle of Badr, and the number of the Emigrant warriors were over sixty (men) and the Ansar were over 249.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3956
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 292 (old numbering)

3957. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The companions of (the Prophet ﷺ) Muhammad ﷺ who took part in Badr, told me that their number was that of Saul’s (i.e. Talut’s) companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him and they were over three-hundred-and-ten men. By Allah, none crossed the river with him but a believer. (See Qur’an 2:249)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3957
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 293 (old numbering)

3958. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We, the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ used to say that the number of the warriors of Badr was the same as the number of Saul’s companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him, and none crossed the river with him but a believer, and the were over three-hundred-and-ten men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3958
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 294 (old numbering)

3959. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We used to say that the warriors of Badr were over three-hundred-and-ten, as many as the Companions of Saul who crossed the river with him; and none crossed the river with him but a believer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3959
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 296 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Invoking evil of the Prophet ﷺ on the disbelievers of Quraish, (Shaiba, ‘Utba, Al-Walid and Abu Jahl, etc.) and (the mention of) their death.

باب دُعَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ شَيْبَةَ وَعُتْبَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ وَأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَهَلَاكِهِمْ

3960. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ faced the Ka’bah and invoked evil on some people of Quraish, on Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin ‘Utba and Abu Jahl bin Hisham. I bear witness, by Allah, that I saw them all dead, putrefied by the sun as that day was a very hot day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3960
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 297 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The killing of Abu Jahl.

باب قَتْلِ أَبِي جَهْلٍ

3961. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he came across Abu Jahl while he was on the point of death on the day of Badr. Abu Jahl said, “You should not be proud that you have killed me nor I am ashamed of being killed by my own folk.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3961
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 298 (old numbering)

3962. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally (and he was in his last breaths). ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” And took him by the beard. Abu Jahl said, “Can there be a man superior to one you have killed or one whom his own folk have killed?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3962
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 300 (old numbering)

3963. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud got hold of his beard and said, “‘Are you Abu Jahl?” He replied, “Can there be a man more superior to one whom his own folk have killed (or you have killed)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3963
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 301 (old numbering)

3963b. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

(as above Hadith 301).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3963b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 302 (old numbering)

3964. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

(the grandfather of Salih bin Ibrahim) the story of Badr, namely, the narration regarding the sons of ‘Afra’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3964
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 303 (old numbering)

3965. Narrated Abu Mijlaz:

From Qais bin Ubad: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “I shall be the first man to kneel down before (Allah), the Beneficent to receive His judgment on the day of Resurrection (in my favor).” Qais bin Ubad also said, “The following Verse was revealed in their connection:–

“These two opponents believers and disbelievers) Dispute with each other About their Lord.” (22.19) Qais said that they were those who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, ‘Ubaida or Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba and Al-Wahd bin Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3965
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 304 (old numbering)

3966. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The following Holy Verse:–

“These two opponents (believers & disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning six men from Quraish, namely, ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith; Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3966
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 305 (old numbering)

3967. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The following Holy Verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.” (22.19) was revealed concerning us.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3967
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 306 (old numbering)

3968. Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that these Holy Verses were revealed in connection with those six persons on the day of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3968
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 307 (old numbering)

3969. Narrated Qais:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that the following Holy verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) disputing with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning those men who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Utba and Shaiba—-the two sons of Rabi’a– and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3969
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 308 (old numbering)

3970. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara’ and I was listening, “Did ‘Ali take part in (the battle of) Badr?” Al-Bara’ said, “(Yes). he even met (his enemies) in a duel and was clad in two armors (one over the other),”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3970
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 309 (old numbering)

3971. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

“I had an agreement with Umaiya bin Khalaf (that he would look after my relatives and property in Makkah, and I would look after his relatives and property in Al-Madina).” ‘Abdur-Rahman then mentioned the killing of Umaiya and his son on the day of Badr, and Bilal said, “Woe to me if Umaiya remains safe (i.e. alive) . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3971
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 310 (old numbering)

3972. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ recited Surat-an-Najm and then prostrated himself, and all who were with him prostrated too. But an old man took a handful of dust and touched his forehead with it saying, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on I saw him killed as an infidel.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3972
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311 (old numbering)

3973. Narrated ‘Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair):

Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When ‘Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, “O ‘Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “What marks does it have?” I replied, “It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr.” ‘Abdul- Malik said, “You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then ‘Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, ‘Urwa’s son said, “We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3973
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311 (old numbering)

3974. Narrated Hisham:

That his father said, “The sword of Az-Zubair was decorated with silver.” Hisham added, “The sword of ‘Urwa was (also) decorated with silver. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3974
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 312 (old numbering)

3975. Narrated ‘Urwa:

On the day of (the battle) of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Az-Zubair, “Will you attack the enemy so that we shall attack them with you?” Az-Zubair replied, “If I attack them, you people would not support me.” They said, “No, we will support you.” So Az-Zubair attacked them (i.e. Byzantine) and pierced through their lines, and went beyond them and none of his companions was with him. Then he returned and the enemy got hold of the bridle of his (horse) and struck him two blows (with the sword) on his shoulder. Between these two wounds there was a scar caused by a blow, he had received on the day of Badr (battle). When I was a child I used to play with those scars by putting my fingers in them. On that day (my brother) “‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was also with him and he was ten years old. Az-Zubair had carried him on a horse and let him to the care of some men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3975
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 313 (old numbering)

3976. Narrated Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet ﷺ that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves.” “Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) is proceeding for some great purpose.” When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers’ names, “O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? “‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do.” (Qatada said, “Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3976
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 314 (old numbering)

3977. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

regarding the Statement of Allah:–“Those who have changed Allah’s Blessings for disbelief…” (14.28) The people meant here by Allah, are the infidels of Quraish. (‘Amr, a sub-narrator said, “Those are (the infidels of) Quraish and Muhammad ﷺ is Allah’s Blessing. Regarding Allah’s Statement:”..and have led their people Into the house of destruction? (14.29) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It means the Fire they will suffer from (after their death) on the day of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3977
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 315 (old numbering)

3978. Narrated Hisham’s father:

It was mentioned before ‘Aishah that Ibn ‘Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet ﷺ “The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family.” On that, ‘Aishah said, “But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3978
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316 (old numbering)

3979. She added, “And this is similar to the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, ‘They hear what I say.’ She added, “But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth.” ‘Aishah then recited: ‘You cannot make the dead hear.’ (30.52) and ‘You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.’ (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3979
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316 (old numbering)

3980, 3981. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ stood at the well of Badr (which contained the corpses of the pagans) and said, “Have you found true what your lord promised you?” Then he further said, “They now hear what I say.” This was mentioned before ‘Aishah and she said, “But the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Now they know very well that what I used to tell them was the truth.’ Then she recited (the Holy Verse):– “You cannot make the dead hear… …till the end of Verse).” (30.52)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3980, 3981
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 317 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The superiority of those who fought the battle of Badr.

باب فَضْلُ مَنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا

3982. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and he was a young boy then. His mother came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You know how dear Haritha is to me. If he is in Paradise, I shall remain patient, and hope for reward from Allah, but if it is not so, then you shall see what I do?” He said, “May Allah be merciful to you! Have you lost your senses? Do you think there is only one Paradise? There are many Paradises and your son is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3982
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 318 (old numbering)

3983. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, “Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ a to the pagans of Makkah.” So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had mentioned. We said (to her),”(Give us) the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked.” When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Then ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet ﷺ asked Hatib, “What made you do this?” Hatib said, “By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ but I wanted to have some influence among the (Makkah) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good.” ‘Umar said, “He as betrayed Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, ‘I have forgiven you.”‘ On this, tears came out of Umar’s eyes, and he said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3983
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 319 (old numbering)

3984. Narrated Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “When the enemy comes near to you, shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly (so that your arrows should not be wasted).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3984
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 320 (old numbering)

3985. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of (the battle of) Badr, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “When your enemy comes near to you (i.e. overcome you by sheer number), shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3985
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 321 (old numbering)

3986. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Uhud the Prophet ﷺ appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as chief of the archers, and seventy among us were injured and martyred. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ and his companions had inflicted 140 casualties on the pagans, 70 were taken prisoners, and 70 were killed. Abu Sufyan said, “This is a day of (revenge) for the day of Badr and the issue of war is undecided .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3986
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 322 (old numbering)

3987. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ said, “The good is what Allah gave us later on (after Uhud), and the reward of truthfulness is what Allah gave us after the day (of the battle) of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3987
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 323 (old numbering)

3988. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, “O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl.” I said, “O nephew! What will you do to him?” He said, “I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him.” Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of ‘Afra’ (i.e. an Ansari woman).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3988
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 324 (old numbering)

3989. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent out ten spies under the command of ‘Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari, the grand-father of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar Al-Khattab. When they reached (a place called) Al-Hadah between ‘Usfan and Makkah, their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps (of the Muslims) till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said, “These dates are of Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina),” and went on tracing the Muslims’ footsteps. When ‘Asim and his companions became aware of them, they took refuge in a (high) place. But the enemy encircled them and said, “Come down and surrender. We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim bin Thabit said, “O people! As for myself, I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet ﷺ about us.” So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred ‘Asim. Three of them came down and surrendered to them, accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them, they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said, “This is the first proof of treachery! By Allah, I will not go with you for I follow the example of these.” He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him (till they martyred him). Then Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad-Dathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Makkah after the event of the Badr battle.

The sons of Al-Harit bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed (their father) Al-Hari bin ‘Amr on the day (of the battle) of Badr. Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him. One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of Al-Harith, a razor for shaving his public hair, and she lent it to him. By chance, while she was inattentive, a little son of hers went to him (i.e. Khubaib) and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said, “Are you afraid that I will kill him? Never would I do such a thing.” Later on (while narrating the story) she said, “By Allah, I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and (at that time) there was no fruit in Makkah.” She used to say,” It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with.”

When they took him to Al-Hil out of Makkah sanctuary to martyr him, Khubaib requested them. “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” They allowed him and he prayed two Rak’at and then said, “By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried, I would have prayed more.” Then he (invoked evil upon them) saying, “O Allah! Count them and kill them one by one, and do not leave anyone of them”‘ Then he recited: “As I am martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs of my body.” Then Abu Sarva, ‘Ubqa bin Al-Harith went up to him and killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity (before he is executed). The Prophet ﷺ told his companions of what had happened (to those ten spies) on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people, being informed of ‘Asim bin Thabit’s death, sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for he had previously killed one of their leaders (in the battle of Badr). But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of ‘Asim, and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3989
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 325 (old numbering)

3990. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar was once told that Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail, one of the Badr warriors, had fallen ill on a Friday. Ibn ‘Umar rode to him late in the forenoon. The time of the Friday prayer approached and Ibn ‘Umar did not take part in the Friday prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3990
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 326 (old numbering)

3991. Narrated Subaia bint Al-Harith:

That she was married to Sad bin Khaula who was from the tribe of Bani ‘Amr bin Luai, and was one of those who fought the Badr battle. He died while she wa pregnant during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’ Soon after his death, she gave birth to a child. When she completed the term of deliver (i.e. became clean), she prepared herself for suitors. Abu As-Sanabil bin Bu’kak, a man from the tribe of Bani Abd-ud-Dal called on her and said to her, “What! I see you dressed up for the people to ask you in marriage. Do you want to marry By Allah, you are not allowed to marry unless four months and ten days have elapsed (after your husband’s death).” Subai’a in her narration said, “When he (i.e. Abu As-Sanabil) said this to me. I put on my dress in the evening and went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and asked him about this problem. He gave the verdict that I was free to marry as I had already given birth to my child and ordered me to marry if I wished.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3991
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 326 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The participation of angels in (the battle of) Badr.

باب شُهُودِ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ بَدْرًا

3992. Narrated Rifaa:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “How do you look upon the warriors of Badr among yourselves?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “As the best of the Muslims.” or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, “And so are the Angels who participated in the Badr (battle).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3992
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 327 (old numbering)

3993. Narrated Mu’adh bin Rifa’a bin Rafi:

Rifa’a was one of the warriors of Badr while (his father) Rafi’ was one of the people of Al-‘Aqaba (i.e. those who gave the pledge of allegiance at Al-‘Aqaba). Rafi’ used to say to his son, “I would not have been happier if I had taken part in the Badr battle instead of taking part in the ‘Aqaba pledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3993
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 328 (old numbering)

3994. Narrated Mu’adh (radhiyallahu anhu):

The one who asked (the Prophet ﷺ) was Gabriel.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3994
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 329 (old numbering)

3995. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said on the day (of the battle) of Badr, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with arms for the battle.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3995
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 330 (old numbering)

3996. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Zaid died and did not leave any offspring, and he was one of the Badr warriors.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3996
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 331 (old numbering)

3997. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Sa’id bin Malik Al-Khudri returned from a journey and his family offered him some meat of sacrifices offered at ‘Id ul Adha. On that he said, “I will not eat it before asking (whether it is allowed).” He went to his maternal brother, Qatada bin N i ‘man, who was one of the Badr warriors, and asked him about it. Qatada said, “After your departure, an order was issued by the Prophet ﷺ cancelling the prohibition of eating sacrifices after three days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3997
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 332 (old numbering)

3998. Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair said, “I met Ubaida bin Said bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), ‘I am Abu-al-Karish.’ I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent.” ‘Urwa said, “Later on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. ‘Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then ‘Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with Ali’s offspring. Then ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3998
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 333 (old numbering)

3999. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Give me the pledge of allegiance.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3999
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 334 (old numbering)

4000. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Abu Hudhaifa, one of those who fought the battle of Badr, with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ adopted Salim as his son and married his niece Hind bint Al-Wahd bin ‘Utba to him’ and Salim was a freed slave of an Ansari woman. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also adopted Zaid as his son. In the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance the custom was that, if one adopted a son, the people would call him by the name of the adopted-father whom he would inherit as well, till Allah revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) By (the names of) their fathers.” (33.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4000
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 335 (old numbering)

4001. Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me after consuming his marriage with me and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, “There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to her),” Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4001
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 336 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

As below (Hadith 338).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 337 (old numbering)

4002. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Talha, a companion of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and one of those who fought at Badr together with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. “Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture” He meant the images of creatures that have souls.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4002
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 338 (old numbering)

4003. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet ﷺ had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa ‘that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari’s dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done that?” They (i.e. the people) said, “Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, “O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!” On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels’ humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers.” Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet ﷺ noticed my state and asked, “What is the matter?” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers.” The Prophet ﷺ asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet ﷺ started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet ﷺ then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, “You are not but my father’s slaves.” When the Prophet ﷺ understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340 (old numbering)

4004. Narrated Ibn Maqal:

‘Ali led the funeral prayer of Sahl bin Hunaif and said, “He was one of the warriors of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4004
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 341 (old numbering)

4005. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “When (my daughter) Hafsa bint ‘Umar lost her husband Khunais bin Hudhaifa As-Sahrni who was one of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and had fought in the battle of Badr and had died in Al-Madina, I met ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and suggested that he should marry Hafsa saying, “If you wish, I will marry Hafsa bint ‘Umar to you,’ on that, he said, ‘I will think it over.’ I waited for a few days and then he said to me. ‘I am of the opinion that I shall not marry at present.’ Then I met Abu Bakr and said, ‘if you wish, I will marry you, Hafsa bint ‘Umar.’ He kept quiet and did not give me any reply and I became more angry with him than I was with ‘Uthman . Some days later, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ demanded her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Later on Abu Bakr met me and said, “Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered me Hafsa for marriage and I gave no reply to you?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘Nothing prevented me from accepting your offer except that I learnt that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had referred to the issue of Hafsa and I did not want to disclose the secret of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , but had he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) given her up I would surely have accepted her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4005
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 342 (old numbering)

4006. Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man’s spending on his family is a deed of charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4006
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 343 (old numbering)

4007. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair talking to ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz during the latter’s Governorship (at Al-Madina), he said, “Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba delayed the ‘Asr prayer when he was the ruler of Al-Kufa. On that, Abu Mas’ud. ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr Al-Ansari, the grand-father of Zaid bin Hasan, who was one of the Badr warriors, came in and said, (to Al-Mughira), ‘You know that Gabriel came down and offered the prayer and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prayed five prescribed prayers, and Gabriel said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “I have been ordered to do so (i.e. offer these five prayers at these fixed stated hours of the day).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4007
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 344 (old numbering)

4008. Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is sufficient for one to recite the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4008
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 345 (old numbering)

4009. Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi (radhiyallahu anhu):

That ‘Itban bin Malik who was one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ and one of the warriors of Badr, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4009
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 346 (old numbering)

4010. Narrated Ibn Shihab:

I asked Al-Husain bin Muhammad who was one of the sons of Salim and one of the nobles amongst them, about the narration of Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi ‘from ‘Itban bin Malik, and he confirmed it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4010
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 347 (old numbering)

4011. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Rabi’a:

who was one of the leaders of Bani ‘Adi and his father participated in the battle of Badr in the company of the Prophet ﷺ. ‘Umar appointed Qudama bin Maz’un as ruler of Bahrain, Qudama was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr and was the maternal uncle of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar and Hafsa.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4011
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 348 (old numbering)

4012, 4013. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Salim bin ‘Abdullah told me that Rafi’ bin Khadij told ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that his two paternal uncles who had fought in the battle of Badr informed him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the renting of fields. I said to Salim, “Do you rent your land?” He said, “Yes, for Rafi’ is mistaken.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4012, 4013
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 349 (old numbering)

4014. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad bin Al-Had Al-Laithi:

I saw Rifa’a bin Rafi Al-Ansari who was a Badr warrior.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4014
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 350 (old numbering)

4015. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

That ‘Amr bin Auf, who was an ally of Bani ‘Amir bin Luai and one of those who fought at Badr in the company of the Prophet ﷺ , said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah to Bahrain to bring the Jizya taxation from its people, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had made a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their ruler. So, Abu ‘Ubaida arrived with the money from Bahrain. When the Ansar heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida (on the next day) they offered the morning prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and when the morning prayer had finished, they presented themselves before him. On seeing the Ansar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled and said, “I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They replied, “Indeed, it is so, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Be happy, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will be poor, but I fear that worldly wealth will be bestowed upon you as it was bestowed upon those who lived before you. So you will compete amongst yourselves for it, as they competed for it and it will destroy you as it did them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4015
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 351 (old numbering)

4016. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to kill all kinds of snakes

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4016
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 352 (old numbering)

4017. until Abu Lubaba Al-Badri told him that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden the killing of harmless snakes living in houses and called Jinan. So Ibn ‘Umar gave up killing them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4017
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 352 (old numbering)

4018. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some men of the Ansar requested Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to allow them to see him, they said, “Allow us to forgive the ransom of our sister’s son, ‘Abbas.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Allah, you will not leave a single Dirham of it!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4018
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 353 (old numbering)

4019. Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miqdad bin ‘Amr Al-Kindi, who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told him that he said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought, and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said, “I surrender to Allah (i.e. I have become a Muslim),’ could I kill him, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, after he had said this?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You should not kill him.” Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But he had cut off one of my two hands, and then he had uttered those words?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “You should not kill him, for if you kill him, he would be in your position where you had been before killing him, and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4019
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 354 (old numbering)

4020. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said on the day of Badr, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of ‘Afra and was on the point of death . Ibn Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” Abu Jahl replied, “Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?” Abu Jahl added, “Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4020
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 355 (old numbering)

4021. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar said, “When the Prophet ﷺ died I said to Abu Bakr, ‘Let us go to our Ansari brethren.’ We met two pious men from them, who had fought in the battle of Badr.” When I mentioned this to Urwa bin Az-Zubair, he said, “Those two pious men were ‘Uwaim bin Sa’ida and Manbin Adi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4021
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 356 (old numbering)

4022. Narrated Qais:

The Badr warriors were given five thousand (Dirhams) each, yearly. ‘Umar said, “I will surely give them more than what I will give to others.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4022
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 357 (old numbering)

4023. Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting Surat-at-Tur in Maghrib prayer, and that was at a time when belief was first planted in my heart. The Prophet ﷺ while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said, “Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4023
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 358 (old numbering)

4024. Jubair added: The Prophet ﷺ while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said: “Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake.”

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

When the first civil strife (in Islam) took place because of the murder of ‘Uthman, it left none of the Badr warriors alive. When the second civil strife, that is the battle of Al-Harra, took place, it left none of the Hudaibiya treaty companions alive. Then the third civil strife took place and it did not subside till it had exhausted all the strength of the people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4024
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 358 (old numbering)

4025. Narrated Yunus bin Yazid:

I heard Az-Zuhri saying, “I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair. Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah each narrating part of the narrative concerning ‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet ﷺ. ‘Aishah said: When I and Um Mistah were returning, Um Mistah stumbled by treading on the end of her robe, and on that she said, ‘May Mistah be ruined.’ I said, ‘You have said a bad thing, you curse a man who took part in the battle of Badr!.” Az-Zuhri then narrated the narration of the Lie (forged against ‘Aishah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4025
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 359 (old numbering)

4026. Narrated Ibn Shihab:

These were the battles of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (which he fought), and while mentioning (the Badr battle) he said, “While the corpses of the pagans were being thrown into the well, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to them), ‘Have you found what your Lord promised true?” ‘Abdullah said, “Some of the Prophet’s ﷺ companions said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You are addressing dead people.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, ‘You do not hear what I am saying, better than they.’ The total number of Muslim fighters from Quraish who fought in the battle of Badr and were given their share of the booty, were 81 men.” Az-Zubair said, “When their shares were distributed, their number was 101 men. But Allah knows it better.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4026
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 360 (old numbering)

4027. Narrated Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, (Quraishi) Emigrants received 100 shares of the war booty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4027
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 361 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

A list of the names of those who took part in the battle of Badr, Compiled by Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari).

بَابُ تَسْمِيةُ مَنْ سُمِّيَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فِي الْجَامِعِ الَّذِي وَضَعَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى حُرُوفِ الْمُعْجَمِ

Chapter 14

The story of Bani An-Nadir. And the going of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to them asking their help in collecting the blood-money of the two men. And how Bani An-Nadir betrayed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ by breaking the covenant with him.

باب حَدِيثِ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ

4028. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Bani An-Nadir and Bani Quraiza fought (against the Prophet ﷺ violating their peace treaty), so the Prophet ﷺ exiled Bani An-Nadir and allowed Bani Quraiza to remain at their places (in Al-Madina) taking nothing from them till they fought against the Prophet ﷺ again) . He then killed their men and distributed their women, children and property among the Muslims, but some of them came to the Prophet ﷺ and he granted them safety, and they embraced Islam. He exiled all the Jews from Al-Madina. They were the Jews of Bani Qainuqa’, the tribe of ‘Abdullah bin Salam and the Jews of Bani Haritha and all the other Jews of Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4028
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 362 (old numbering)

4029. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I mentioned to Ibn ‘Abbas Surat-Hashr. He said, “Call it Surat-an-Nadir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4029
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 363 (old numbering)

4030. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people used to allot some date palm trees to the Prophet ﷺ as gift till he conquered Banu Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, where upon he started returning their date palms to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4030
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 364 (old numbering)

4031. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had the date-palm trees of Bani Al-Nadir burnt and cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira. Allah then revealed: “What you cut down of the date-palm trees (of the enemy) Or you left them standing on their stems. It was by Allah’s Permission.” (59.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4031
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 365 (old numbering)

4032. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ burnt the date-palm trees of Bani An-Nadir. Hassan bin Thabit said the following poetic Verses about this event:– “the terrible burning of Al-Buwaira Has been received indifferently By the nobles of Bani Luai (The masters and nobles of Quraish).” Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ cousin who was still a disbeliever then) replied to Hassan, saying in poetic verses:– “May Allah bless that burning And set all its (i.e. Al-Madina’s) Parts on burning fire. You will see who is far from it (i.e. Al-Buwaira) And which of our lands will be Harmed by it (i.e. the burning of Al-Buwaira).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4032
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 366 (old numbering)

4033. Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri:

That once ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab called him and while he was sitting with him, his gatekeeper, Yarfa came and said, “Will you admit ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf, AzZubair and Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) who are waiting for your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes, let them come in.” After a while, Yarfa- came again and said, “Will you admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas who are asking your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” So, when the two entered, ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali). “Both of them had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Messenger ﷺ as Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting), ‘Ali and ‘Abbas started reproaching each other. The (present) people (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Give your verdict in their case and relieve each from) the other.” ‘Umar said, “Wait I beseech you, by Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven and the earth stand fast! Do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘We (Prophets) our properties are not to be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity,’ and he said it about himself?” They (i.e. ‘Uthman and his company) said, “He did say it. “‘Umar then turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both, by Allah! Do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said this?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “Now I am talking to you about this matter. Allah the Glorified favored His Messenger ﷺ with something of this Fai (i.e. booty won without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else. Allah said:–

“And what Allah gave to His Messenger ﷺ (“Fai”” Booty) from them–For which you made no expedition With either Calvary or camelry. But Allah gives power to His Messengers Over whomsoever He will And Allah is able to do all things.” (59.6)

So this property was especially granted to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . But by Allah, the Prophet ﷺ neither took it all for himself only, nor deprived you of it, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till only this remained out of it. And from this Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah’s Property is spent (i.e. in charity), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on acting like that during all his life, Then he died, and Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ So he (i.e. Abu Bakr) took charge of this property and disposed of it in the same manner as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do, and all of you (at that time) knew all about it.” Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “You both remember that Abu Bakr disposed of it in the way you have described and Allah knows that, in that matter, he was sincere, pious, rightly guided and the follower of the right. Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die and I said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr.’ So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule (i.e. Caliphate and I used to dispose of it in the same wa as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been sincere, pious, rightly guided an the follower of the right (in this matte Later on both of you (i.e. ‘Ali and Abbas) came to me, and the claim of you both was one and the same, O ‘Abbas! You also came to me. So I told you both that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ Then when I thought that I should better hand over this property to you both or the condition that you will promise and pledge before Allah that you will dispose it off in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr did and as I have done since the beginning of my caliphate or else you should not speak to me (about it).’ So, both of you said to me, ‘Hand it over to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. Do you want me now to give a decision other than that (decision)? By Allah, with Whose Permission both the sky and the earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that (decision) till the Last Hour is established. But if you are unable to manage it (i.e. that property), then return it to me, and I will manage on your behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4033
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 367 (old numbering)

4034. The sub-narrator said, “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadith and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet ﷺ sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Messenger ﷺ. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet ﷺ used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet ﷺ mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad ﷺ can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet ﷺ stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’ So, this property (of Sadaqa) was in the hands of ‘Ali who withheld it from ‘Abbas and overpowered him. Then it came in the hands of Hasan bin ‘Ali, then in the hands of Husain bin ‘Ali, and then in the hands of ‘Ali bin Husain and Hasan bin Hasan, and each of the last two used to manage it in turn, then it came in the hands of Zaid bin Hasan, and it was truly the Sadaqa of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4034
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 367 (old numbering)

4035. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Fatima and Al’Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s ﷺ land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4035
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368 (old numbering)

4036. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad ﷺ can take their sustenance from this property.’ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rather than to my own Kith and kin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4036
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The killing of Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.

باب قَتْلُ كَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ

4037. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Who is willing to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?” Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Would you like that I kill him?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes,” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Kab). “The Prophet ﷺ said, “You may say it.” Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Kab and said, “That man (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you.” On that, Kab said, “By Allah, you will get tired of him!” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food.” (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Kab said, “Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me.” Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, “What do you want?” Ka’b replied, “Mortgage your women to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the ‘Arabs?” Ka’b said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people’s saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you.” Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Kab that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Kab at night along with Kab’s foster brother, Abu Na’ila. Kab invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, “Where are you going at this time?” Kab replied, “None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na’ila have come.” His wife said, “I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka’b said. “They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed.” Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as ‘Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, “When Ka’b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head.” Kab bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume. Muhammad bin Maslama said. ” have never smelt a better scent than this. Ka’b replied. “I have got the best ‘Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume.” Muhammad bin Maslama requested Ka’b “Will you allow me to smell your head?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” Muhammad smelt it and made his companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka’b again, “Will you let me (smell your head)?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” When Muhammad got a strong hold of him, he said (to his companions), “Get at him!” So they killed him and went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him. (Abu Rafi) was killed after Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4037
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 369 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The killing of Abu Rafi’ ‘Abdullah bin Abi Al-Huqaiq and he was also called Salam bin Abi Al-Huqaiq who used to live in Khaibar, and some said that he used to live in his castle in the land of Hijaz.

باب قَتْلُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَيُقَالُ سَلاَّمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ كَانَ بِخَيْبَرَ، وَيُقَالُ فِي حِصْنٍ لَهُ بِأَرْضِ الْحِجَازِ

4038. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a group of persons to Abu Rafi. ‘Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night, while he was sleeping, and killed him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4038
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 370 (old numbering)

4039. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent some men from the Ansar to ((kill) Abu Rafi, the Jew, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Atik as their leader. Abu Rafi used to hurt Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and help his enemies against him. He lived in his castle in the land of Hijaz. When those men approached (the castle) after the sun had set and the people had brought back their livestock to their homes. ‘Abdullah (bin Atik) said to his companions, “Sit down at your places. I am going, and I will try to play a trick on the gate-keeper so that I may enter (the castle).” So ‘Abdullah proceeded towards the castle, and when he approached the gate, he covered himself with his clothes, pretending to answer the call of nature. The people had gone in, and the gate-keeper (considered ‘Abdullah as one of the castle’s servants) addressing him saying, “O Allah’s Servant! Enter if you wish, for I want to close the gate.” ‘Abdullah added in his story, “So I went in (the castle) and hid myself. When the people got inside, the gate-keeper closed the gate and hung the keys on a fixed wooden peg. I got up and took the keys and opened the gate. Some people were staying late at night with Abu Rafi for a pleasant night chat in a room of his. When his companions of nightly entertainment went away, I ascended to him, and whenever I opened a door, I closed it from inside. I said to myself, ‘Should these people discover my presence, they will not be able to catch me till I have killed him.’ So I reached him and found him sleeping in a dark house amidst his family, I could not recognize his location in the house. So I shouted, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ Abu Rafi said, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the source of the voice and hit him with the sword, and because of my perplexity, I could not kill him. He cried loudly, and I came out of the house and waited for a while, and then went to him again and said, ‘What is this voice, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Woe to your mother! A man in my house has hit me with a sword! I again hit him severely but I did not kill him. Then I drove the point of the sword into his belly (and pressed it through) till it touched his back, and I realized that I have killed him. I then opened the doors one by one till I reached the staircase, and thinking that I had reached the ground, I stepped out and fell down and got my leg broken in a moonlit night. I tied my leg with a turban and proceeded on till I sat at the gate, and said, ‘I will not go out tonight till I know that I have killed him.’ So, when (early in the morning) the cock crowed, the announcer of the casualty stood on the wall saying, ‘I announce the death of Abu Rafi, the merchant of Hijaz. Thereupon I went to my companions and said, ‘Let us save ourselves, for Allah has killed Abu Rafi,’ So I (along with my companions proceeded and) went to the Prophet ﷺ and described the whole story to him. “He said, ‘Stretch out your (broken) leg. I stretched it out and he rubbed it and it became All right as if I had never had any ailment whatsoever.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4039
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 371 (old numbering)

4040. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent ‘Abdullah bin ‘Atik and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon ‘Abdullah bin Atik said to them, “Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see.” ‘Abdullah said later on, “I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, ‘Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.’ So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, ‘If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.’ Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ He replied, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ‘ What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!’ So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), ‘Go and tell Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi’s) death.’ When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, ‘I convey to you the news of Abu Rafi’s death.’ I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet ﷺ to whom I conveyed the good news.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4040
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 372 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The Ghazwa of Uhud.

باب غَزْوَةِ أُحُدٍ

4041. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Uhud. the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with war material.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4041
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 373 (old numbering)

4042. Narrated Uqba bin Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al-Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it.” That was the last look which I cast on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4042
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 374 (old numbering)

4043. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We faced the pagans on that day (of the battle of Uhud) and the Prophet ﷺ placed a batch of archers (at a special place) and appointed ‘Abdullah (bin Jubair) as their commander and said, “Do not leave this place; and if you should see us conquering the enemy, do not leave this place, and if you should see them conquering us, do not (come to) help us,” So, when we faced the enemy, they took to their heel till I saw their women running towards the mountain, lifting up their clothes from their legs, revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying, “The booty, the booty!” ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “The Prophet ﷺ had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place.” But his companions refused (to stay). So when they refused (to stay there), (Allah) confused them so that they could not know where to go, and they suffered seventy casualties. Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said, “Is Muhammad ﷺ present amongst the people?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not answer him.” Abu Sufyan said, “Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not answer him.” Abd Sufyan said, “Is the son of Al-Khattab amongst the people?” He then added, “All these people have been killed, for, were they alive, they would have replied.” On that, ‘Umar could not help saying, “You are a liar, O enemy of Allah! Allah has kept what will make you unhappy.” Abu Safyan said, “Superior may be Hubal!” On that the Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They asked, “What may we say?” He said, “Say: Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic!” Abu Sufyan said, “We have (the idol) Al-‘Uzza, whereas you have no ‘Uzza!” The Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They said, “What may we say?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper.” Abu Sufyan said, “(This) day compensates for our loss at Badr and (in) the battle (the victory) is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents. You will see some of your dead men mutilated, but neither did I urge this action, nor am I sorry for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4043
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

4044. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4044
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

4045. Narrated Sad bin Ibrahim:

A meal was brought to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf while he was fasting. He said, “Musab bin ‘Umar was martyred, and he was better than I, yet he was shrouded in a Burda (i.e. a sheet) so that, if his head was covered, his feet became naked, and if his feet were covered, his head became naked.” ‘Abdur-Rahman added, “Hamza was martyred and he was better than 1. Then worldly wealth was bestowed upon us and we were given thereof too much. We are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life.” ‘Abdur-Rahman then started weeping so much that he left the food.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4045
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 376 (old numbering)

4046. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of the battle of Uhud, a man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Can you tell me where I will be if I should get martyred?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “In Paradise.” The man threw away some dates he was carrying in his hand, and fought till he was martyred .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4046
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 377 (old numbering)

4047. Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, seeking Allah’s Pleasure. So our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us have been dead without enjoying anything of their rewards (here), and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, and did not leave anything except a Namira (i.e. a sheet in which he was shrouded). If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. So the Prophet ﷺ said to us, “Cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet or throw Idhkhir over his feet.” But some amongst us have got the fruits of their labor ripened, and they are collecting them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4047
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378 (old numbering)

4048. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

His uncle (Anas bin An-Nadr) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said, “I was absent from the first battle of the Prophet ﷺ (i.e. Badr battle), and if Allah should let me participate in (a battle) with the Prophet ﷺ, Allah will see how strongly I will fight.” So he encountered the day of Uhud battle. The Muslims fled and he said, “O Allah ! I appeal to You to excuse me for what these people (i.e. the Muslims) have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done.” Then he went forward with his sword and met Sad bin Mu’adh (fleeing), and asked him, “Where are you going, O Sad? I detect a smell of Paradise before Uhud.” Then he proceeded on and was martyred. No-body was able to recognize him till his sister recognized him by a mole on his body or by the tips of his fingers. He had over 80 wounds caused by stabbing, striking or shooting with arrows.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4048
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378 (old numbering)

4049. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

When we wrote the Holy Qur’an, I missed one of the Verses of Surat-al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reciting. Then we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. The Verse was:–

‘Among the Believers are men Who have been true to Their Covenant with Allah, Of them, some have fulfilled Their obligations to Allah (i.e. they have been Killed in Allah’s Cause), And some of them are (still) waiting” (33.23) So we wrote this in its place in the Qur’an.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4049
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 379 (old numbering)

4050. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ set out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of those who had gone out with him, returned. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ were divided into two groups. One group said, “We will fight them (i.e. the enemy),” and the other group said, “We will not fight them.” So there came the Divine Revelation:– ‘(O Muslims!) Then what is the matter within you that you are divided. Into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) Because of what they have earned.’ (4.88) On that, the Prophet ﷺ said, “That is Taiba (i.e. the city of Al-Madina) which clears one from one’s sins as the fire expels the impurities of silver.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4050
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 380 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

“When two parties from among you were about to lose heart, but Allah was their Wali (Protector and Supporter).” (V.3:122)

باب {إِذْ هَمَّتْ طَائِفَتَانِ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ تَفْشَلاَ وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّهُمَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ}

4051. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

This Verse: “When two of your parties almost Decided to fall away…” was revealed in our connection, i.e. Bani Salama and Bani Haritha and I would not have liked that, if it was not revealed, for Allah said:– But Allah was their Protector…..(3.122)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4051
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 381 (old numbering)

4052. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

“Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Have you got married O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked “What, a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “Not a virgin but a matron.” He said, “Why did you not marry a young girl who would have fondled with you?” I replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left nine (orphan) daughters who are my nine sisters; so I disliked to have another young girl of their age, but (I sought) an (elderly) woman who could comb their hair and look after them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have done the right thing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4052
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 382 (old numbering)

4053. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That his father was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and was in debt and left six (orphan) daughters. Jabir, added, “When the season of plucking the dates came, I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud, and he was heavily in debt, and I would like that the creditors should see you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go and pile every kind of dates apart.” I did so and called him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ). When the creditors saw him, they started claiming their debts from me then in such a harsh manner (as they had never done before). So when he saw their attitude, he went round the biggest heap of dates thrice, and then sat over it and said, ‘O Jabir), call your companions (i.e. the creditors).’ Then he kept on measuring (and giving) to the creditors (their due) till Allah paid all the debt of my father. I would have been satisfied to retain nothing of those dates for my sisters after Allah had paid the debts of my father. But Allah saved all the heaps (of dates), so that when I looked at the heap where the Prophet ﷺ had been sitting, it seemed as if a single date had not been taken away thereof.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4053
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 383 (old numbering)

4054. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of the battle of Uhud accompanied by two men fighting on his behalf. They were dressed in white and were fighting as bravely as possible. I had never seen them before, nor did I see them later on.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4054
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 384 (old numbering)

4055. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ took out a quiver (of arrows) for me on the day of Uhud and said, “Throw (arrows); let my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4055
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 385 (old numbering)

4056. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4056
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 386 (old numbering)

4057. Narrated Ibn Al Musaiyab:

Sad bin Abi Waqqas said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.” He meant when the Prophet ﷺ said (to Sad) while the latter was fighting. “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4057
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 387 (old numbering)

4058. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never heard the Prophet ﷺ mentioning both his father and mother for anybody other than Sad.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4058
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 388 (old numbering)

4059. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never heard the Prophet ﷺ mentioning his father and mother for anybody other than Sad bin Malik. I heard him saying on the day of Uhud, “O Sad throw (arrows)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4059
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 389 (old numbering)

4060, 4061. Narrated Mu’tamir’s father:

‘Uthman said that on the day of the battle of Uhud, none remained with the Prophet ﷺ but Talha and Sad.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4060, 4061
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 390 (old numbering)

4062. Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have been in the company of ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf, Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Al-Miqdad and Sad, and I heard none of them narrating anything from the Prophet ﷺ excepting the fact that I heard Talha narrating about the day of Uhud (battle) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4062
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 391 (old numbering)

4063. Narrated Qais:

I saw Talha’s paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Uhud.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4063
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 392 (old numbering)

4064. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of Uhud, the people left the Prophet ﷺ while Abu Talha was in front of the Prophet ﷺ shielding him with his leather shield. Abu Talha was a skillful archer who used to shoot violently. He broke two or three arrow bows on that day. If a man carrying a quiver full of arrows passed by, the Prophet ﷺ would say (to him), put (scatter) its contents for Abu Talha.” The Prophet ﷺ would raise his head to look at the enemy, whereupon Abu Talha would say, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you ! Do not raise your head, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. (Let) my neck (be struck) rather than your neck.” I saw ‘Aishah, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Um Sulaim rolling up their dresses so that I saw their leg-bangles while they were carrying water skins on their backs and emptying them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. They would return to refill them and again empty them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. The sword fell from Abu Talha’s hand twice or thrice (on that day).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4064
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 393 (old numbering)

4065. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When it was the day of Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan, Allah’s Curse be upon him, cried loudly, “O Allah’s Worshippers, beware of what is behind!” On that, the front files of the (Muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files. Hudhaifa looked, and on seeing his father Al-Yaman, he shouted, “O Allah’s Worshippers, my father, my father!” But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (The sub-narrator, ‘Urwa, said, “By Allah, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah’s Forgiveness for the killers of his father till he departed to Allah (i.e. died).”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4065
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 394 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The Statement of Allah: “Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts met (i.e., the battle of Uhud) it was Shaitan (Satan) who caused them to backslide (run away from the battlefield) because of some (sins) they had earned. But Allah, indeed has forgiven them. Surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.” (V.3:155)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعَانِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا وَلَقَدْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ}

4066. Narrated ‘Uthman bin Mauhab:

A man came to perform the Hajj to (Allah’s) House. Seeing some people sitting, he said, “Who are these sitting people?” Somebody said, “They are the people of Quraish.” He said, “Who is the old man?” They said, “Ibn ‘Umar.” He went to him and said, “I want to ask you about something; will you tell me about it? I ask you with the respect due to the sanctity of this (Sacred) House, do you know that ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan fled on the day of Uhud?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he (i.e. ‘Uthman) was absent from the Badr (battle) and did not join it?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he failed to be present at the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance (i.e. Pledge of allegiance at Hudaibiya) and did not witness it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Yes,” He then said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Come along; I will inform you and explain to you what you have asked. As for the flight (of ‘Uthman) on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah forgave him. As regards his absence from the Badr (battle), he was married to the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she was ill, so the Prophet ﷺ said to him, ‘You will have such reward as a man who has fought the Badr battle will get, and will also have the same share of the booty.’ As for his absence from the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance if there had been anybody more respected by the Meccans than ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, the Prophet ﷺ would surely have sent that man instead of ‘Uthman. So the Prophet ﷺ sent him (i.e. ‘Uthman to Makkah) and the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance took place after ‘Uthman had gone to Makkah. The Prophet ﷺ raised his right hand saying. ‘This is the hand of ‘Uthman,’ and clapped it over his other hand and said, “This is for ‘Uthman.'” Ibn ‘Umar then said (to the man), “Go now, after taking this information.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4066
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 395 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

(Allah’s Statement): “(And remember) when you ran away (dreadfully) without even casting a side glance at anyone (up to) all that you do.” (V.3:153)

باب {إِذْ تُصْعِدُونَ وَلاَ تَلْوُونَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَالرَّسُولُيَدْعُوكُمْ فِي أُخْرَاكُمْ فَأَثَابَكُمْ غَمًّا بِغَمٍّ لِكَيْلاَ تَحْزَنُوا عَلَى مَا فَاتَكُمْ وَلاَ مَا أَصَابَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ} ، {تُصْعِدُونَ} تَذْهَبُونَ، أَصْعَدَ وَصَعِدَ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ

4067. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the cavalry archers on the day of the battle of Uhud. Then they returned defeated, and that what is referred to by Allah’s Statement:– “And the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) in your rear was calling you.” (3.153)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4067
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 396 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

(Allah’s Statement): “Then after the distress, He sent down security for you. Slumber…” (V.3:154)

باب {ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْغَمِّ أَمَنَةً نُعَاسًا يَغْشَى طَائِفَةً مِنْكُمْ وَطَائِفَةٌ قَدْ أَهَمَّتْهُمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ بِاللَّهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ ظَنَّ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَقُولُونَ هَلْ لَنَا مِنَ الأَمْرِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ قُلْ إِنَّ الأَمْرَ كُلَّهُ لِلَّهِ يُخْفُونَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مَا لاَ يُبْدُونَ لَكَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ كَانَ لَنَا مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ مَا قُتِلْنَا هَاهُنَا قُلْ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ لَبَرَزَ الَّذِينَ كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَتْلُ إِلَى مَضَاجِعِهِمْ وَلِيَبْتَلِيَ اللَّهُ مَا فِي صُدُورِكُمْ وَلِيُمَحِّصَ مَا فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ}

4068. Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu) said, “I was amongst those who were overtaken by slumber till my sword fell from my hand on several occasions. The sword fell and I picked it up, and again it fell, and I picked it up.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4068
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 396 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

(Allah’s Statement): “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ, but for Allah) is the decision; whether He turns in mercy to (pardon) them or punishes them; verily, they are the Zalimun (polytheists, and wrong-doers, disobedients).” (V.3:128)

باب {لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ}

4069. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, when raising his head from bowing of the first Rak’a of the morning prayer, saying, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so” after he had said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him. Our Lord, all the Praises are for you!” So Allah revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ! )……(till the end of Verse) they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4069
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 397 (old numbering)

4070. Salim bin ‘Abdullah said’ “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to invoke evil upon Safwan bin Umaiya, Suhail bin ‘Amr and Al-Harith bin Hisham. So the Verse was revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ!)……(till the end of Verse) For they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4070
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 397 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Narration regarding Umm Salit.

باب ذِكْرِ أُمِّ سَلِيطٍ

4071. Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed woolen clothes amongst some women of Al-Madina, and a nice woolen garment remained. Some of those who were sitting with him, said, “O chief of the believers! Give it to the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who is with you,” and by that, they meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Ali. ‘Umar said, “Um Salit has got more right than she.” Um Saht was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . ‘Umar added, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the filled water skins for us on the day of the battle of Uhud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4071
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 398 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The martyrdom of Hamza bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib (radhiyallahu anhu).

بَاب قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

4072. Narrated Jafar bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi said (to me), “Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?” I replied, “Yes.” Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, “He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin.” So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. ‘Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. ‘Ubaidullah said, “O Wahshi! Do you know me?” Wahshi looked at him and then said, “No, by Allah! But I know that ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Makkah, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child’s feet.” Then ‘Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), “Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?” Wahshi replied “Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut’im said to me, ‘If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free.” When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of ‘Ainain ..’Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba’ came out and said, ‘Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?’ Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib came out and said, ‘O Siba’. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?’ Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Makkah, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Makkah) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Makkah). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I was told that the Prophet ﷺ did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. When he saw me, he said, ‘Are you Wahshi?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘Was it you who killed Hamza?’ I replied, ‘What happened is what you have been told of.’ He said, ‘Can you hide your face from me?’ So I went out when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, and Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab appeared (claiming to be a prophet). I said, ‘I will go out to Musailamah so that I may kill him, and make amends for killing Hamza. So I went out with the people (to fight Musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle. Suddenly I saw a man (i.e. Musailamah) standing near a gap in a wall. He looked like an ash-colored camel and his hair was dishevelled. So I threw my spear at him, driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders, and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, ‘A slave girl on the roof of a house said: Alas! The chief of the believers (i.e. Musailamah) has been killed by a black slave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The wounds inflicted on the Prophet ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Uhud.

باب مَا أَصَابَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ

4073. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (pointing to his broken canine tooth) said, “Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the people who harmed His Prophet ﷺ. Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the man who is killed by the Messenger ﷺ of Allah in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4073
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 400 (old numbering)

4074. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Wrath became severe on him whom the Prophet ﷺ had killed in Allah’s Cause. Allah’s Wrath became severe on the people who caused the face of Allah’s Prophet ﷺ to bleed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4074
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 401 (old numbering)

4075. Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sad being asked about the wounds of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated.” Sahl added, “Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to wash the wounds, and ‘Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4075
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 402 (old numbering)

4076. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Wrath gets severe on a person killed by a prophet, and Allah’s Wrath became severe on him who had caused the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to bleed

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4076
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 403 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

(Allah’s Statement): “Those who answered (the Call of) Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ)…” (V.3:172)

باب {الَّذِينَ اسْتَجَابُوا لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ}

4077. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Regarding the Holy Verse: “Those who responded (To the call) of Allah And the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ), After being wounded, For those of them Who did good deeds And refrained from wrong, there is a great reward.” (3.172)

She said to ‘Urwa, “O my nephew! Your father, Az-Zubair and Abu Bakr were amongst them (i.e. those who responded to the call of Allah and the Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the battle of Uhud). When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, suffered what he suffered on the day of Uhud and the pagans left, the Prophet ﷺ was afraid that they might return. So he said, ‘Who will go on their (i.e. pagans’) track?’ He then selected seventy men from amongst them (for this purpose).” (The sub-narrator added, “Abu Bakr and Az-Zubair were amongst them.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4077
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 404 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The Muslims who were killed on the day (of the battle) of Uhud.

باب مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ

4078. Narrated Qatada:

We do not know of any tribe amongst the ‘Arab tribes who lost more martyrs than Al-Ansar, and they will have superiority on the Day of Resurrection. Anas bin Malik told us that seventy from the Ansar were martyred on the day of Uhud, and seventy on the day (of the battle of) Bir Ma’una, and seventy on the day of Al-Yamama. Anas added, “The battle of Bir Ma’una took place during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the battle of Al-Yamama, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, and it was the day when Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab was killed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4078
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 405 (old numbering)

4079. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, “Which of them knew Qur’an more?” When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, “I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection.” He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4079
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406 (old numbering)

4080. Jabir added, “When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ stopped me from doing so but the Prophet ﷺ did not stop me. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘(O Jabir.) don’t weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4080
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406 (old numbering)

4081. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw in a dream that I moved a sword and its blade got broken, and that symbolized the casualties which the believers suffered on the day of Uhud. Then I moved it again, and it became as perfect as it had been, and that symbolized the Conquest (of Makkah) which Allah helped us to achieve, and the union of all the believers. I (also) saw cows in the dream, and what Allah does is always beneficial. Those cows appeared to symbolize the faithful believers (who were martyred) on the day of Uhud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4081
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 407 (old numbering)

4082. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated with the Prophet ﷺ for Allah’s Cause, so our reward became due with Allah. Some of us passed away (i.e. died) without enjoying anything from their reward, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Uhud. He did not leave behind except a sheet of striped woolen cloth. If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. The Prophet ﷺ said to us, “Cover his head with it and put Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet,” or said, “Put some Idhkhir over his feet.” But some of us have got their fruits ripened, and they are collecting them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4082
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 408 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

“Uhud is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us”.

باب أُحُدٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ

4083. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4083
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 409 (old numbering)

4084. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the mountain of Uhud appeared before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he said, “This IS a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O, Allah! Abraham made Makkah a Sanctuary, and I have made Al-Madina (i.e. the area between its two mountains) a Sanctuary as well.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4084
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 410 (old numbering)

4085. Narrated Uqba (radhiyallahu anhu):

One day the Prophet ﷺ went out and offered the (funeral) prayer for the people (i.e. martyrs) of Uhud as he used to offer a funeral prayer for any dead person, and then (after returning) he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness upon you, and I am looking at my Tank just now, and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world (or the keys of the world). By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will compete with each other for (the pleasures of) this world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4085
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 411 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The Ghazwa (i.e., battle) of Ar-Raji’, Ri’I, Dhakwan and Bi’r Ma’una and the narration about (the tribes of) ‘Adal and Al-Qara and (the story of) ‘Asim bin Thabit, Khubaib and his companions.

باب غَزْوَةُ الرَّجِيعِ وَرِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ

4086. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya of spies and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, as their leader. So they set out, and when they reached (a place) between ‘Usfan and Makkah, they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So, about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they (i.e. the archers) came to a journey station where they (i.e. ‘Asim and his companions) had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Al-Madina.

The archers said, “These are the dates of Al-Madina,” and followed their traces till they took them over. When ‘Asim and his companions were not able to go ahead, they went up a high place, and their pursuers encircled them and said, “You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us, we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim said, “As for me, I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet ﷺ about us.” So they fought with them till they killed ‘Asim along with seven of his companions with arrows, and there remained Khubaib, Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant. So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise, they came down. When they captured them, they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said, “This is the first breach in the covenant,” and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them, but he refused, and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Makkah. The sons of Al-Harith bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin ‘Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. (At that time) Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of Al-Harith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on, “I was heedless of a little baby of mine, who moved towards Khubaib, and when it reached him, he put it on his thigh.

When I saw it, I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said ‘Are you afraid that I will kill it? Allah willing, I will never do that,’ ” Later on she used to say, “I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available at Makkah, and he was fettered with iron chains, and in fact, it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah.” So they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Makkah) to kill him. He said, “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” Then he went to them and said, “Had I not been afraid that you would think I was afraid of death, I would have prayed for a longer time.” So it was Khubaib who first set the tradition of praying two Rak’at before being executed. He then said, “O Allah! Count them one by one,” and added, ‘When I am being martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, because this death is in Allah’s Cause. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs.” Then ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith got up and martyred him. The narrator added: The Quraish (infidels) sent some people to ‘Asim in order to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for ‘Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day of Badr. But Allah sent a cloud of wasps which protected his body from their messengers who could not harm his body consequently.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4086
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 412 (old numbering)

4087. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The person who killed Khubaib was Abu Sarua (i.e. ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4087
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 413 (old numbering)

4088. Narrated ‘Abdul Aziz:

Anas said, “The Prophet ﷺ sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra ‘for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri’I and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma’una. The people (i.e. Al-Qurra) said, ‘By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet ﷺ.’ But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet ﷺ therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that.” A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, “Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?” Anas replied, “No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4088
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 414 (old numbering)

4089. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said Al-Qunut for one month after the posture of Bowing, invoking evil upon some ‘Arab tribes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4089
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 415 (old numbering)

4090. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

(The tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Lihyan asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to provide them with some men to support them against their enemy. He therefore provided them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra’ in their lifetime. They used to collect wood by daytime and pray at night. When they were at the well of Ma’una, the infidels killed them by betraying them. When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ , he said Al-Qunut for one month In the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes, upon Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Libyan. We used to read a verse of the Qur’an revealed in their connection, but later the verse was cancelled. It was: “convey to our people on our behalf the information that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and has made us pleased.” (Anas bin Malik added:) Allah’s Prophet ﷺ said Qunut for one month in the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes (namely), Ril, Dhakwan, Usaiya, and Bani Libyan. (Anas added:) Those seventy Ansari men were killed at the well of Mauna.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4090
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 416 (old numbering)

4091. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ﷺ ) saying, “Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan.” But ‘Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, “Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse.” So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of ‘Amir). Haram said (to his companions), “Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, “Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” So, he started talking to them’ but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, “Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’bah!” The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram’s companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: ‘We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.’ (After this event) the Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417 (old numbering)

4092. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

That when Haram bin Milhan, his uncle was stabbed on the day of Bir Ma’una he sprinkled his blood over his face and his head this way and then said, “I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’bah.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4092
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 418 (old numbering)

4093. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr asked the Prophet ﷺ to allow him to go out (of Makkah) when he was greatly annoyed (by the infidels). But the Prophet ﷺ said to him, ”Wait.” Abu Bakr said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you hope that you will be allowed (to migrate)?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “I hope so.” So Abu Bakr waited for him till one day Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came at noon time and addressed him saying “Let whoever is present with you, now leave you.” Abu Bakr said, “None is present but my two daughters.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you noticed that I have been allowed to go out (to migrate)?” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I would like to accompany you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will accompany me.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have got two she-camels which I had prepared and kept ready for (our) going out.” So he gave one of the two (she-camels) to the Prophet ﷺ and it was Al-Jad’a . They both rode and proceeded till they reached the Cave at the mountain of Thaur where they hid themselves. Amir bin Fuhaira was the slave of ‘Abdullah bin Al-Tufail bin Sakhbara ‘Aishah’s brother from her mother’s side. Abu Bakr had a milch she-camel. Amir used to go with it (i.e. the milch she-camel) in the afternoon and come back to them before noon by setting out towards them in the early morning when it was still dark and then he would take it to the pasture so that none of the shepherds would be aware of his job. When the Prophet ﷺ (and Abu Bakr) went away (from the Cave), he (i.e. ‘Amir) too went along with them and they both used to make him ride at the back of their camels in turns till they reached Al-Madina. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira was martyred on the day of Bir Ma’una.

Narrated ‘Urwa: When those (Muslims) at Bir Ma’una were martyred and ‘Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri was taken prisoner, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail, pointing at a killed person, asked Amr, “Who is this?” ‘Amr bin Umaiya said to him, “He is ‘Amir bin Fuhaira.” ‘Amir bin At-Tufail said, “I saw him lifted to the sky after he was killed till I saw the sky between him and the earth, and then he was brought down upon the earth. Then the news of the killed Muslims reached the Prophet ﷺ and he announced the news of their death saying, “Your companions (of Bir Ma’una) have been killed, and they have asked their Lord saying, ‘O our Lord! Inform our brothers about us as we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.” So Allah informed them (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ and his companions) about them (i.e. martyrs of Bir Mauna).

On that day, ‘Urwa bin Asma bin As-Salt who was one of them, was killed, and Urwa (bin Az-Zubair) was named after ‘Urwa bin Asma and Mundhir (bin AzZubair) was named after Mundhir bin ‘Amr (who had also been martyred on that day).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4093
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 419 (old numbering)

4094. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said Al-Qunut after Bowing (i.e. Ar-Ruku’) for one month, invoking evil upon (the tribes of) Ril and Dhakwan. He used to say, “Usaiya disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4094
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 420 (old numbering)

4095. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ invoked evil upon those (people) who killed his companions at Bir Mauna for 30 days (in the morning prayer). He invoked evil upon (tribes of) Ril, Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. Allah revealed a Quranic Verse to His Prophet ﷺ regarding those who had been killed, i.e. the Muslims killed at Bir Ma’una, and we recited the Verse till later it was cancelled. (The Verse was:) ‘Inform our people that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and we are pleased with Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4095
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 421 (old numbering)

4096. Narrated Asim Al-Ahwal:

I asked Anas bin Malik regarding Al-Qunut during the prayer. Anas replied, “Yes (Al-Qunut was said by the Prophet ﷺ in the prayer).” I said, “Is it before Bowing or after Bowing?” Anas replied, “(It was said) before (Bowing).” I said, “So-and-so informed me that you told him that it was said after Bowing.” Anas replied, “He was mistaken, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said Al-Qunut after Bowing for one month. The Prophet ﷺ had sent some people called Al-Qurra who were seventy in number, to some pagan people who had concluded a peace treaty with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . But those who had concluded the treaty with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ violated the treaty (and martyred all the seventy men). So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said Al-Qunut after Bowing (in the prayer) for one month, invoking evil upon them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4096
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 422 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The Ghazwa of Al-Khandaq which is called Al-Ahzab Battle.

باب غَزْوَةُ الْخَنْدَقِ وَهْىَ الأَحْزَابُ

4097. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That the Prophet ﷺ inspected him on the day of Uhud while he was fourteen years old, and the Prophet ﷺ did not allow him to take part in the battle. He was inspected again by the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. battle of the Trench) while he was fifteen years old, and the Prophet ﷺ allowed him to take Part in the battle.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4097
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 423 (old numbering)

4098. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the Trench, and some were digging the trench while we were carrying the earth on our shoulders. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4098
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 424 (old numbering)

4099. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging the trench in the cold morning. They had no slaves to do that (work) for them. When the Prophet ﷺ saw their hardship and hunger, he said, ‘O Allah! The real life is the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive Ansar and the Emigrants.” They said in reply to him, “We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiances to Muhammad ﷺ for to observe Jihad as long as we live.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4099
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 425 (old numbering)

4100. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Muhajirun (i.e. the Emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench around Al-Madina and were carrying the earth on their backs while saying, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad ﷺ for Islam as long as we live.” The Prophet ﷺ said in reply to their saying, “O Allah! There is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; so please grant Your Blessing to the Ansar and the Emigrants.” The people used to bring a handful of barley, and a meal used to be prepared thereof by cooking it with a cooking material (i.e. oil, fat and butter having a change in color and smell) and it used to be presented to the people (i.e. workers) who were hungry, and it used to stick to their throats and had a nasty smell.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4100
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 426 (old numbering)

4101. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Here is a rock appearing across the trench.” He said, “I am coming down.” Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet ﷺ took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to go home.” (When the Prophet ﷺ allowed me) I said to my wife, “I saw the Prophet ﷺ in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?” She replied, “I have barley and a she goat.” So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, “I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, you and one or two men along with you (for the food).” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “How much is that food?” I told him about it. He said, “It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there.” Then he said (to all his companions), “Get up.” So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, “Allah’s Mercy be upon you! The Prophet ﷺ came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them.” She said, “Did the Prophet ﷺ ask you (how much food you had)?” I replied, “Yes.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Enter and do not throng.” The Prophet ﷺ started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to my wife), “Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427 (old numbering)

4102. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet ﷺ in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, “Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a state of severe hunger.” She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . My wife said, “Do not disgrace me in front of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and those who are with him.” So I went to him and said to him secretly, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you.” The Prophet ﷺ raised his voice and said, “O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Don’t put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come.” So I came (to my house) and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, “May Allah do so-and-so to you.” I said, “I have told the Prophet ﷺ of what you said.” Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace.” They were one-thousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate, and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4102
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 428 (old numbering)

4103. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

As regards the following Quranic Verse:– “When they came on you from above and from below you (from east and west of the valley) and when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached up to the throats…..” (33.10) That happened on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4103
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 429 (old numbering)

4104. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was carrying earth on the day of Al-Khandaq till his abdomen was fully covered with dust, and he was saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us, and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy as the enemy have rebelled against us, and if they intended affliction, (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us then we would not flee but withstand them).” The Prophet ﷺ used to raise his voice saying, “Abaina! Abaina! (i.e. would not, we would not).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4104
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 430 (old numbering)

4105. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have been made victorious by As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the Ad nation was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4105
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 431 (old numbering)

4106. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet ﷺ would then prolong his voice at the last words.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4106
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 432 (old numbering)

4107. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first day (i.e. Ghazwa) I participated in, was the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4107
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 433 (old numbering)

4108. Narrated Ikrima bin Khalid:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “I went to Hafsa while water was dribbling from her twined braids. I said, ‘The condition of the people is as you see, and no authority has been given to me.’ Hafsa said, (to me), ‘Go to them, and as they (i.e. the people) are waiting for you, and I am afraid your absence from them will produce division amongst them.’ ” So Hafsa did not leave Ibn ‘Umar till we went to them. When the people differed. Muawiya addressed the people saying, “‘If anybody wants to say anything in this matter of the Caliphate, he should show up and not conceal himself, for we are more rightful to be a Caliph than he and his father.” On that, Habib bin Masalama said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “Why don’t you reply to him (i.e. Muawiya)?” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I untied my garment that was going round my back and legs while I was sitting and was about to say, ‘He who fought against you and against your father for the sake of Islam, is more rightful to be a Caliph,’ but I was afraid that my statement might produce differences amongst the people and cause bloodshed, and my statement might be interpreted not as I intended. (So I kept quiet) remembering what Allah has prepared in the Gardens of Paradise (for those who are patient and prefer the Hereafter to this worldly life).” Habib said, “You did what kept you safe and secure (i.e. you were wise in doing so).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4108
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 434 (old numbering)

4109. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet ﷺ said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them(i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4109
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 435 (old numbering)

4110. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the clans were driven away, I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “From now onwards we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us, but we will go to them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4110
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 436 (old numbering)

4111. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), the Prophet ﷺ said ‘(Let) Allah fill their (i.e. the infidels’) houses and graves with fire just as they have prevented us from offering the Middle Prayer (i.e. ‘Asr prayer) till the sun had set.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4111
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 437 (old numbering)

4112. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came on the day of Al-Khandaq after the sun had set and he was abusing the infidels of Quraish saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I was unable to offer the (‘Asr) prayer till the sun was about to set.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Allah, I have not offered this (i.e. ‘Asr) prayer.” So we came down along with the Prophet ﷺ to Buthan where he performed ablution for the prayer and then we performed the ablution for it. Then he offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set, and after it he offered the Maghrib prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4112
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 438 (old numbering)

4113. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Who will bring us the news of the people (i.e. the clans of Quraish infidels)?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet ﷺ again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” AzZubair said, “I.” The Prophet ﷺ again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Every prophet has his Hawari (i.e. disciple-special helper); my disciple is Az-Zubair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4113
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 439 (old numbering)

4114. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah Alone (Who) honored His Warriors and made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the (infidel) clans; so there is nothing after Him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4114
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 440 (old numbering)

4115. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked evil upon the clans saying, “Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book (i.e. the Qur’an), the Quick Taker of the accounts! Please defeat the clans. O Allah! Defeat them and shake them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4115
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 441 (old numbering)

4116. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned from a Ghazwa, Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to start (saying), “Allahu-Akbar,” thrice and then he would say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone Who has no partners. To Him belongs the Kingdom, all praises are for Him, and He is able to do all things (i.e. Omnipotent). We are returning with repentance (to Allah) worshipping, prostrating, and praising our Lord. Allah has fulfilled His Promise, made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the clans (of infidels) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4116
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 442 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The return of the Prophet ﷺ from (the battle of) the Ahzab (Confederates) and his going out to Bani Quraiza and his besieging them.

بَابُ مَرْجَعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الأَحْزَابِ وَمَخْرَجِهِ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ وَمُحَاصَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ

4117. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ returned from Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath, Gabriel came and said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), You have laid down your arms? By Allah, we angels have not laid them down yet. So set out for them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where to go?” Gabriel said, “Towards this side,” pointing towards Banu Quraiza. So the Prophet ﷺ went out towards them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4117
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 443 (old numbering)

4118. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

As if I am just now looking at the dust rising in the street of Banu Ghanm (in Al-Madina) because of the marching of Gabriel’s regiment when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out to Banu Quraiza (to attack them).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4118
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 444 (old numbering)

4119. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans) the Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you Muslims) should offer the ‘Asr prayer but at Banu Quraiza’s place.” The ‘Asr prayer became due for some of them on the way. Some of those said, “We will not offer it till we reach it, the place of Banu Quraiza,” while some others said, “No, we will pray at this spot, for the Prophet ﷺ did not mean that for us.” Later on It was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ and he did not berate any of the two groups.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4119
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 445 (old numbering)

4120. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet ﷺ till Banu Quraiza and Banu An-Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet ﷺ to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet ﷺ had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, “No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) has given them to me.” The Prophet ﷺ go said (to her), “Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them).” But she kept on refusing, saying, “No, by Allah,” till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4120
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 446 (old numbering)

4121. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of (Banu) Quraiza agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Mu’adh. So the Prophet ﷺ sent for Sad, and the latter came (riding) a donkey and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet ﷺ said to the Ansar, “Get up for your chief or for the best among you.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to Sad).” These (i.e. Banu Quraiza) have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “Kill their (men) warriors and take their offspring as captives, “On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “You have judged according to Allah’s Judgment,” or said, “according to the King’s judgment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4121
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 447 (old numbering)

4122. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Sad was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-‘Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin ‘Amir bin Lu’ai who shot an arrow at Sad’s medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet ﷺ pitched a tent (for Sad) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet ﷺ to visit. When the Prophet ﷺ returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, “You have laid down the arms?” By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where?” Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet’s ﷺ judgment but he directed them to Sad to give his verdict concerning them. Sad said, “I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed.”

Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that ‘Aishah said, “Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Messenger ﷺ and turned him out (of Makkah). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.’ So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, ‘O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?’ Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sad’s wound. Sad then died because of that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4122
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 448 (old numbering)

4123. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Hassan, “Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e, supports you).” (Through another group of sub narrators) Al-Bara bin Azib said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (besiege), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e. supports you).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4123
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

4124. (Through another group of sub-narrators) Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma) said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (siege), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Jibril is with you’.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4124
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The Ghazwa (i.e., battle) of Dhat-ur-Riqa’.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ

4125. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ led his Companions in Fear Prayer in the seventh Ghazwa, i.e., the Ghazwa of Dhat-ur-Riqa’.
Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Prophet ﷺ offered the Fear Prayer at a place called Dhi-Qarad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4125
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

4126. Jabir (radhiyallahu anhu) said that the Prophet ﷺ led the people in the Fear Prayer on the day of Muharib and Tha’laba (i.e., the day of the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa’).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4126
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

4127. Jabir added, “The Prophet ﷺ set out for (the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa’ at a place called Nakhl and he met a group of people from Ghatafan, but there was no clash (between them), and the people were afraid of each other, and the Prophet ﷺ offered the two Rak’at of the Fear Prayer.”

Narrated Salama: “I fought in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Qarad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4127
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

4128. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “We went out in the company of the Prophet ﷺ for a Ghazwa and we were six persons having one camel which we rode in rotation. So, (due to excessive walking) our feet became thin and my feet became thin and my nail dropped, and we used to wrap our feet with the pieces of cloth, and for this reason, the Ghazwa was named Dhat-ur-Riqa as we wrapped our feet with rags.” When Abu- Musa narrated this (Hadith), he felt regretful to do so and said, as if he disliked to have disclosed a good deed of his.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4128
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 450 (old numbering)

4129. Narrated Salih bin Khawwat:

Concerning those who witnessed the Fear Prayer that was performed in the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa’ in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; One batch lined up behind him while another batch (lined up) facing the enemy. The Prophet ﷺ led the batch that was with him in one Rak’a, and he stayed in the standing posture while that batch completed their (two Rak’at) prayer by themselves and went away, lining in the face of the enemy, while the other batch came and he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) offered his remaining Rak’a with them, and then, kept on sitting till they completed their prayer by themselves, and he then finished his prayer with Taslim along with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4129
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 451 (old numbering)

4130. Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Jabir said, “We were with the Prophet ﷺ at Nakhl,” and then he mentioned the Fear prayer.

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: The Prophet ﷺ offered the Fear prayer in the Ghazwa of Banu Anmar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4130
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 451 (old numbering)

4131. Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma (radhiyallahu anhu):

(describing the Fear prayer): The Imam stands up facing the Qibla and one batch of them (i.e. the army) (out of the two) prays along with him and the other batch faces the enemy. The Imam offers one Rak’a with the first batch they themselves stand up alone and offer one bowing and two prostrations while they are still in their place, and then go away to relieve the second batch, and the second batch comes (and takes the place of the first batch in the prayer behind the Imam) and he offers the second Rak’a with them. So he completes his two-Rak’at and then the second batch bows and prostrates two prostrations (i.e. complete their second Rak’a and thus all complete their prayer)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4131
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 452 (old numbering)

Narrated Salih bin Hathma:

The Prophet ﷺ said as above (Hadith 452).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 453 (old numbering)

4132. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I took part in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and we clashed with the enemy, and we lined up for them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4132
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 455 (old numbering)

4133. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led the Fear-prayer with one of the two batches of the army while the other (batch) faced the enemy. Then the first batch went away and took places of their companions (i.e. second batch) and the second batch came and he led his second Rak’a with them. Then he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ: finished his prayer with Taslim and then each of the two batches got up and completed their remaining one Rak’a.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4133
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 456 (old numbering)

4134. Narrated Sinan and Abu Salama:

Jabir mentioned that he had participated in a Ghazwa towards Najd in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4134
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 457 (old numbering)

4135. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he fought in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned, he too, returned along with him. The time of the afternoon nap overtook them when they were in a valley full of thorny trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ dismounted and the people dispersed amongst the thorny trees, seeking the shade of the trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took shelter under a Samura tree and hung his sword on it. We slept for a while when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ suddenly called us, and we went to him, to find a bedouin sitting with him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This (bedouin) took my sword out of its sheath while I was asleep. When I woke up, the naked sword was in his hand and he said to me, ‘Who can save you from me?, I replied, ‘Allah.’ Now here he is sitting.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not punish him (for that).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4135
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

4136. Through another group of narrators, Jabir said, “We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ (during the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa’, and we came across a shady tree and we left it for the Prophet ﷺ (to take rest under its shade). A man from the pagans came while the Prophet’s ﷺ sword was hanging on the tree. He took it out of its sheath secretly and said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), ‘Are you afraid of me?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Who can save you from me?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, Allah.’ The companions of the Prophet ﷺ threatened him, then the Iqama for the prayer was announced and the Prophet ﷺ offered a two Rak’at Fear prayer with one of the two batches, and that batch went aside and he offered two Rak’a-t with the other batch. So the Prophet ﷺ offered four Rak’at but the people offered two Rak’at only.” (The sub-narrator) Abu Bishr added, “The man was Ghaurath bin Al-Harith and the battle was waged against Muharib Khasafa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4136
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

4137. Jabir added, “We were with the Prophet ﷺ at Nakhl and he offered the Fear prayer.” Abu Hurairah said, “I offered the Fear prayer with the Prophet ﷺ during the Ghazwa (i.e. the battle) of Najd.” Abu Hurairah came to the Prophet ﷺ during the day of Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4137
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq which belongs to the tribe of Khuza’a. It is also called the Ghazwa of Al-Muraisi’.

باب غَزْوَةُ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ الْمُرَيْسِيعِ

4138. Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Sa’id said, “We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, ‘How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who is present among us?” We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4138
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 459 (old numbering)

4139. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We took part in the Ghazwa of Najd along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and when the time for the afternoon rest approached while he was in a valley with plenty of thorny trees, he dismounted under a tree and rested in its shade and hung his sword (on it). The people dispersed amongst the trees in order to have shade. While we were in this state, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called us and we came and found a bedouin sitting in front of him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This (Bedouin) came to me while I was asleep, and he took my sword stealthily. I woke up while he was standing by my head, holding my sword without its sheath. He said, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So he sheathed it (i.e. the sword) and sat down, and here he is.” But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not punish him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4139
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 460 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The Ghazwa of Anmar.

باب غَزْوَةُ أَنْمَارٍ

4140. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ offering his Nawafil prayer on his Mount facing the East during the Ghazwa of Anmar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4140
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 461 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The narration of Al-Ifk (i.e., slander, the story of the forged statement against ‘Aishah which the hypocrites invented).

باب حَدِيثُ الإِفْكِ

4141. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned.

When we approached the city of Al-Madina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone.

Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja’ (i.e. “Inna lillahi wa inna llaihi raji’un”) as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja’. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul.”

(Urwa said, “The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. ‘Abdullah’s) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail.” Urwa also added, “None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides (‘Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.” Urwa added, “‘Aishah disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, ‘It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father’s) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad’s ﷺ honor from you.”).

‘Aishah added, “After we returned to Al-Madina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would only come, greet me and say,’ How is that (lady)?’ and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi’ where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old ‘Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin ‘Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin ‘Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, ‘Let Mistah be ruined!’ I said, ‘What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?’ On that she said, ‘O you Hantah! Didn’t you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? ‘I said, ‘What did he say?’

Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me, and after greeting me, said, ‘How is that (lady)?’ I said, ‘Will you allow me to go to my parents?’ as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, ‘O mother! What are the people talking about?’ She said, ‘O my daughter! Don’t worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.’ I said, ‘Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?’ I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed.

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, ‘(O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.’ ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.’ On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, ‘O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?’ Barira said to him, ‘By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. ‘Aishah) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.’

So, on that day, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up on the pulpit and complained about ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, ‘O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.’ Sad bin Mu’adh the brother of Banu ‘Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.’ On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sad bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sad (bin Mu’adh). ‘By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.’

On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sad (bin Mu’adh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, ‘By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.’ On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep.

In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then recited Tashah-hud and then said, ‘Amma Badu, O ‘Aishah! I have been informed so-and-so about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.’

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, ‘Reply to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ My father said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .’ Then I said to my mother, ‘Reply to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ She said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Qur’an, I said, ‘By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph’s father when he said, ‘(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.’ Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, ‘O ‘Aishah! Allah has declared your innocence!’ Then my Mother said to me, ‘Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ). I replied, ‘By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you………….” (24.11-20)

Allah revealed those Quranic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, ‘By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about ‘Aishah.’ Then Allah revealed:–

“And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, ‘Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.’ and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, ‘By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.’

‘Aishah further said:.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, ‘What do you know and what did you see?” She replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about ‘Aishah).’ From amongst the wives of the Prophet ﷺ Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet ﷺ) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, ‘Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.’ Later on the man was martyred in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4141
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 462 (old numbering)

4142. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Al-Walid bin ‘Abdul Malik said to me, “Have you heard that ‘Ali’ was one of those who slandered ‘Aishah?” I replied, “No, but two men from your people (named) Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman and Abu Bakr bin Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith have informed me that ‘Aishah told them that ‘Ali remained silent about her case.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4142
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 463 (old numbering)

4143. Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida:

Um Ruman, the mother of ‘Aishah said that while ‘Aishah and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, “May Allah harm such and-such a person!” Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?” She replied, “My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander).” Um Ruman said, “What is that?” She said, “So-and-so….” and narrated the whole story. On that ‘Aishah said, “Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ hear about that?” She replies, “yes.” ‘Aishah further said, “And Abu Bakr too?” She replied, “Yes.” On that, ‘Aishah fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet ﷺ came and asked, “What is wrong with this (lady)?” Um Ruman replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! She (i.e. ‘Aishah) has got temperature with rigors.” He said, “Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?” She said, “Yes.” ‘Aishah sat up and said, “By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said ): ‘It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.’ Um Ruman said, “The Prophet ﷺ then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, ‘Aishah said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4143
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 464 (old numbering)

4144. Narrated Ibn Abi Malaika:

‘Aishah used to recite this Verse:– ‘Ida taliqunahu bi-alsinatikum’ (24.15) “(As you tell lie with your tongues.)” and used to say “Al-Walaq” means “telling of a lie. “She knew this Verse more than anybody else as it was revealed about her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4144
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 465 (old numbering)

4145. Narrated Hisham’s father:

I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aishah. She said, “Do not abuse him as he used to defend Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against the infidels). ‘Aishah added, “Once Hassan took the permission from the Prophet ﷺ to say poetic verses against the infidels. On that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘How will you exclude my forefathers (from that)? Hassan replied, ‘I will take you out of them as one takes a hair out of the dough.” Hisham’s father added, “I abused Hassan as he was one of those who spoke against ‘Aishah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4145
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 466 (old numbering)

4146. Narrated Masruq:

We went to ‘Aishah while Hassan bin Thabit was with her reciting poetry to her from some of his poetic verses, saying “A chaste wise lady about whom nobody can have suspicion. She gets up with an empty stomach because she never eats the flesh of indiscreet (ladies).” ‘Aishah said to him, “But you are not like that.” I said to her, “Why do you grant him admittance, though Allah said:– “and as for him among them, who had the greater share therein, his will be a severe torment.” (24.11)

On that, ‘Aishah said, “And what punishment is more than blinding?” She, added, “Hassan used to defend or say poetry on behalf of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against the infidels).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4146
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 467 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The Ghazwa of Al-Hudaibiya.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ

4147. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. One night it rained and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led us in the Fajr prayer and (after finishing it), turned to us and said, ” Do you know what your Lord has said?” We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know it better.” He said, “Allah said:– “(Some of) My slaves got up believing in Me, And (some of them) disbelieving in Me. The one who said: We have been given Rain through Allah’s Mercy and Allah’s Blessing and Allah’s Bounty, Then he is a believer in Me, and is a Disbeliever in the star. And whoever said: We have been given rain because of such-and-such star, Then he is a believer in the star, and is a disbeliever in Me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4147
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 468 (old numbering)

4148. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed four ‘Umras, all in the month of Dhul-Qa’da, except the one which he performed with his Hajj (i.e. in Dhul-Hijja). He performed one ‘Umra from Al-Hudaibiya in Dhul-Qa’da, another ‘Umra in the following year in Dhul Qa’da a third from Al-Jirana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain, in Dhul Qa’da, and the fourth ‘Umra he performed was with his Hajj.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4148
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 469 (old numbering)

4149. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

We set out with the Prophet ﷺ in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and all his companions assumed the state of Ihram but I did not.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4149
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 470 (old numbering)

4150. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Do you (people) consider the conquest of Makkah, the Victory (referred to in the Qur’an 48:1). Was the conquest of Makkah a victory? We really consider that the actual Victory was the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance which we gave on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (to the Prophet ﷺ) . On the day of Al-Hudaibiya we were fourteen hundred men along with the Prophet ﷺ Al-Hudaibiya was a well, the water of which we used up leaving not a single drop of water in it. When the Prophet ﷺ was informed of that, he came and sat on its edge. Then he asked for a utensil of water, performed ablution from it, rinsed (his mouth), invoked (Allah), and poured the remaining water into the well. We stayed there for a while and then the well brought forth what we required of water for ourselves and our riding animals.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4150
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 471 (old numbering)

4151. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That they were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya and their number was 1400 or more. They camped at a well and drew its water till it was dried. When they informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of that, he came and sat over its edge and said, “Bring me a bucket of its water.” When it was brought, he spat and invoked (Allah) and said, “Leave it for a while.” Then they quenched their thirst and watered their riding animals (from that well) till they departed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4151
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 472 (old numbering)

4152. Narrated Salim:

Jabir said “On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, the people felt thirsty and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a utensil containing water. He performer ablution from it and then the people came towards him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘What is wrong with you?’ The people said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We haven’t got any water to perform ablution with or to drink, except what you have in your utensil.’ So the Prophet ﷺ put his hand in the utensil and the water started spouting out between his fingers like springs. So we drank and performed ablution.” I said to Jabir, “What was your number on that day?” He replied, “Even if we had been one hundred thousand, that water would have been sufficient for us. Anyhow, we were 1500.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4152
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 473 (old numbering)

4153. Narrated Qatada:

I said to Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab, “I have been informed that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said that the number (of Al-Hudaibiya Muslim warriors) was 1400.” Sa’id said to me, “Jabir narrated to me that they were 1500 who gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4153
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 474 (old numbering)

4154. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us’ “You are the best people on the earth!” We were 1400 then. If I could see now, I would have shown you the place of the Tree (beneath which the Pledge of allegiance was given by us),” Salim said, “Our number was 1400.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4154
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 475 (old numbering)

4155. ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa said, “The people (who gave the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree numbered 1300 and the number of Bani Aslam was 1/8 of the Emigrants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4155
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 475 (old numbering)

4156. Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami (radhiyallahu anhu):

Who was among those (who had given the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree: Pious people will die in succession, and there will remain the dregs of society who will be like the useless residues of dates and barley and Allah will pay no attention to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4156
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 476 (old numbering)

4157, 4158. Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The Prophet ﷺ went out in the company of 1300 to 1500 of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded and marked his Hadi and assumed the state of Ihram.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4157, 4158
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 477 (old numbering)

4159. Narrated Kab bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him with the lice falling (from his head) on his face. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Are your lice troubling you? Ka’b said, “Yes.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ thus ordered him to shave his head while he was at Al-Hudaibiya. Up to then there was no indication that all of them would finish their state of Ihram and they hoped that they would enter Makkah. Then the order of Al-Fidya was revealed, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered Kab to feed six poor persons with one Faraq of food or slaughter a sheep or fast for three days.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4159
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 478 (old numbering)

4160, 4161. Narrated Aslam:

Once I went with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab to the market. A young woman followed ‘Umar and said, “O chief of the believers! My husband has died, leaving little children. By Allah, they have not even a sheep’s trotter to cook; they have no farms or animals. I am afraid that they may die because of hunger, and I am the daughter of Khufaf bin Ima Al-Ghafari, and my father witnessed the Pledge of allegiance) of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet ﷺ.’ ‘Umar stopped and did not proceed, and said, “I welcome my near relative.” Then he went towards a strong camel which was tied in the house, and carried on to it, two sacks he had loaded with food grains and put between them money and clothes and gave her its rope to hold and said, “Lead it, and this provision will not finish till Allah gives you a good supply.” A man said, “O chief of the believers! You have given her too much.” “‘Umar said disapprovingly. “May your mother be bereaved of you! By Allah, I have seen her father and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4160, 4161
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 479 (old numbering)

4162. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father said, “I saw the Tree (of the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance and when I returned to it later, I was not able to recognize it. (The sub–narrator MahmiJd said, Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Then; forgot it (i.e., the Tree).)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4162
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 480 (old numbering)

4163. Narrated Tariq bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

When I set out for Hajj, I passed by some people offering a prayer, I asked, “What is this mosque?” They said, “This is the Tree where Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance. Then I went to Sa’id bin Musaiyab and informed him about it. Said said, “My father said that he was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ beneath the Tree. He (i.e. my father) said, “When we set out the following year, we forgot the Tree and were unable to recognize it. “Then Said said (perhaps ironically) “The companions of the Prophet ﷺ could not recognize it; nevertheless, you do recognize it; therefore you have a better knowledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4163
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 481 (old numbering)

4164. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (to the Prophet ﷺ ) beneath the Tree, and the next year when they went towards the Tree, they were not able to recognize it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4164
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 482 (old numbering)

4165. Narrated Tariq:

(The tree where the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance was taken by the Prophet ﷺ) was mentioned before Said bin Al-Musaiyab. On that he smiled and said, “My father informed me (about it) and he had witnessed it (i.e. the Pledge) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4165
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 483 (old numbering)

4166. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

(Who was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ beneath the Tree) When the people brought Sadaqa (i.e. Rak’at) to the Prophet ﷺ he used to say, “O Allah! Bless them with your Mercy.” Once my father came with his Sadaqa to him whereupon he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) said. “O Allah! Bless the family of Abu Aufa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4166
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 484 (old numbering)

4167. Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Al-Harra the people were giving Pledge of allegiance to ‘Abdullah bin Hanzala. Ibn Zaid said, “For what are the people giving Pledge of allegiance to ‘Abdullah bin Hanzala?” It was said to him, “For death.” Ibn Zaid said, “I will never give the Pledge of allegiance for that to anybody else after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” Ibn Zaid was one of those who had witnessed the day of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4167
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 485 (old numbering)

4168. Narrated Iyas bin Salama bin Al-Akwa:

My father who was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ beneath the Tree, said to me, “We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and then depart at a time when the walls had no shade for us to take shelter in.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4168
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 486 (old numbering)

4169. Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I said to Salama bin Al-Akwa, “For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya?” He replied, “For death (in the Cause of Islam.).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4169
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 487 (old numbering)

4170. Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

I met Al-Bara bin ‘Azib and said (to him). “May you live prosperously! You enjoyed the company of the Prophet ﷺ and gave him the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) under the Tree.” On that, Al-Bara’ said, “O my nephew! You do not know what we have done after him (i.e. his death).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4170
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 488 (old numbering)

4171. Narrated Abu Qilaba:

that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak had informed him that he was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) beneath the Tree.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4171
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 489 (old numbering)

4172. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

regarding Allah’s Statement: “Verily! We have granted you (O, Muhammad ﷺ) Manifest victory.” (48.1) It refers to the Al-Hudaibiya Pledge. And the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Congratulations and happiness for you; but what reward shall we get?” So Allah revealed:– “That He may admit the believing men and women to gardens beneath which rivers flow.” (48.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4172
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 490 (old numbering)

4173. Narrated Zahir Al-Aslami:

(who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree) While I was making fire beneath the cooking pots containing donkey’s meat, the announcer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ announced, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbids you to eat donkey’s meat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4173
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

4174. The same narration was told by Majzaa from a man called Uhban bin Aus who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree., and who had some trouble in his knee so that while doing prostrations, he used to put a pillow underneath his knee.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4174
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

4175. Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan (radhiyallahu anhu):

who was one of those who witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions were given Sawiq and they chewed it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4175
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 492 (old numbering)

4176. Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Aidh bin Amr, who was one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ one of those (who gave the allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ the Tree: “Can the Witr prayer be repeated (in one night)?” He said, “If you have offered it in the first part of the night, you should not repeat it in the last part ‘of the night.” (See Fateh-al-Bari page 458 Vol 8th).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4176
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 493 (old numbering)

4177. Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:

My father said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was proceeding at night on one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was going along with him. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked him (about something) but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not answer him. ‘Umar asked him again, but he did not answer him. He asked him again (for the third time) but he did not answer him. On that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed himself saying, “May your mother be bereaved of you, O ‘Umar, for you have asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ thrice, yet he has not answered you.” ‘Umar said, “Then I made my camel run fast and took it in front of the other Muslims, and I was afraid that something might be revealed in my connection. I had hardly waited for a moment when I heard somebody calling me. I said, ‘I was afraid that something might have been revealed about me.’ Then I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and greeted him. He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) said, ‘Tonight there has been revealed to me, a Sura which is dearer to me than (all the world) on which the sun rises,’ and then he recited: ‘Verily! We have granted you (O Muhammad ﷺ) A manifest victory.” (48.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4177
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 494 (old numbering)

4178, 4179. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet ﷺ set out in the company of more than one-thousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for ‘Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi’a (tribe). The Prophet ﷺ proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, “The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka’bah and prevent you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka’bah? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state.” On that Abu Bakr said, “O Allah Messenger ﷺ! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka’bah) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 495 (old numbering)

4180, 4181. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he heard Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama relating one of the events that happened to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the ‘Umra of Al-Hudaibiya. They said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ concluded the truce with Suhail bin ‘Amr on the day of Al-Hudaibiya, one of the conditions which Suhail bin ‘Amr stipulated, was his saying (to the Prophet ﷺ), “If anyone from us (i.e. infidels) ever comes to you, though he has embraced your religion, you should return him to us, and should not interfere between us and him.” Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ except on this condition. The believers disliked this condition and got disgusted with it and argued about it. But when Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ except on that condition, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ concluded it. Accordingly, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then returned Abu Jandal bin Suhail to his father, Suhail bin ‘Amr, and returned every man coming to him from them during that period even if he was a Muslim. The believing women Emigrants came (to Al-Madina) and Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait was one of those who came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she was an adult at that time. Her relatives came, asking Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to return her to them, and in this connection, Allah revealed the Verses dealing with the believing (women).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4180, 4181
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

4182. ‘Aishah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to test all the believing women who migrated to him, with the following Verse:– “O Prophet ﷺ! When the believing Women come to you, to give the pledge of allegiance to you.” (60.12)

‘Urwa’s uncle said, “We were informed when Allah ordered His Messenger ﷺ to return to the pagans what they had given to their wives who lately migrated (to Al-Madina) and we were informed that Abu Basir…” relating the whole narration.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4182
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

4183. Narrated Nafi:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar set out for Umra during the period of afflictions, and he said, “If I should be stopped from visiting the Ka’bah, I will do what we did when we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He assumed Ihram for ‘Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4183
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 497 (old numbering)

4184. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar assumed Ihram and said, “If something should intervene between me and the Ka’bah, then I will do what the Prophet ﷺ did when the Quraish infidels intervened between him and (the Ka’bah). Then Ibn ‘Umar recited: “You have indeed in Allah’s Messenger ﷺ A good example to follow.” (33.21)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4184
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 498 (old numbering)

4185. Narrated Nafi:

One of ‘Abdullah’s sons said to ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) “I wish you would stay this year (and not perform Hajj) as I am afraid that you will not be able to reach the Ka’bah.” On that he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar) said, “We went out with the Prophet ﷺ (for ‘Umra), and when the Quraish infidel intervened between us and the Ka’bah, the Prophet ﷺ slaughtered his Hadi and shaved (his head), and his companions cut short their hair.” Then ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I make you witness that I have intended to perform ‘Umra and if I am allowed to reach the Ka’bah, I will perform the Tawaf, and if something (i.e. obstacles) intervene between me and the Ka’bah, then I will do what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did.” Then after going for a while, he said, “I consider the ceremonies (of both ‘Umra and Hajj as one and the same, so I would like you to witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with my ‘Umra.” So he performed only one Tawaf and one Sai (between Safa and Marwa) and finished the Ihram of both Umra and Hajj).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4185
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 499 (old numbering)

4186. Narrated Nafi:

The people used to say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar. This is not true. What happened is that ‘Umar sent ‘Abdullah to bring his horse from an Ansari man so as to fight on it. At that time the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ near the Tree, and ‘Umar was not aware of that. So ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) gave the Pledge of Allegiance (to the Prophet ﷺ) and went to take the horse and brought it to ‘Umar. While ‘Umar was putting on the armor to get ready for fighting, ‘Abdullah informed him that the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ beneath the Tree. So ‘Umar set out and ‘Abdullah accompanied him till he gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and it was this event that made people say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4186
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 500 (old numbering)

4187. “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar added, “The people were along with the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya spreading in the shade of the trees. Suddenly the people surrounded the Prophet ﷺ and started looking at him.” ‘Umar said, “O ‘Abdullah! Go and see why the people are encircling Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and looking at him.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar then saw the people giving the Pledge o allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ. So he also gave the Pledge of allegiance and returned to ‘Umar who went out in his turn and gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4187
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 500 (old numbering)

4188. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ when he performed the ‘Umra. He performed the Tawaf and we did the same; he offered the prayer and we also offered the prayer with him. Then he performed the Sai between Safa and Marwa and we were guarding him against the people of Makkah so that nobody should harm him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4188
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 501 (old numbering)

4189. Narrated Abu Wail:

When Sahl bin Hunaif returned from (the battle of) Siffin, we went to ask him (as to why he had come back). He replied, “(You should not consider me a coward) but blame your opinions. I saw myself on the day of Abu Jandal (inclined to fight), and if I had the power of refusing the order of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then, I would have refused it (and fought the infidels bravely). Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know (what is convenient) better. Whenever we put our swords on our shoulders for any matter that terrified us, our swords led us to an easy agreeable solution before the present situation (of disagreement and dispute between the Muslims). When we mend the breach in one side, it opened in another, and we do not know what to do about it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4189
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 502 (old numbering)

4190. Narrated Kab bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me at the time of Al-Hudaibiya Pledge while lice were falling on my face. He said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Shave your head and fast for three days, or feed six poor persons, or slaughter a sheep as sacrifice.” (The sub-narrator, Aiyub said, “I do not know with which of these three options he started.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4190
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 503 (old numbering)

4191. Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at Al-Hudaibiya in the state of Ihram and the pagans did not allow us to proceed (to the Ka’bah). I had thick hair and lice started falling on my face. The Prophet ﷺ passed by me and said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I replied, Yes.” (The sub-narrator added, “Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:– “And if anyone of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp, (necessitating shaving) must pay a ransom (Fida) of either fasting or feeding the poor, Or offering a sacrifice.” (2.196)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4191
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 504 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The story of (the tribes of) ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina.

باب قِصَّةِ عُكْلٍ وَعُرَيْنَةَ

4192. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people of the tribe of ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina arrived at Al-Madina to meet the Prophet ﷺ and embraced Islam and said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! We are the owners of milch livestock (i.e. bedouins) and not farmers (i.e. countrymen).” They found the climate of Al-Madina unsuitable for them. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that they should be provided with some milch camels and a shepherd and ordered them to go out of Al-Madina and to drink the camels’ milk and urine (as medicine) So they set out and when they reached Al-Harra, they reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam, and killed the shepherd of the Prophet ﷺ and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ, he sent some people in pursuit of them. (So they were caught and brought back to the Prophet ﷺ ). The Prophet ﷺ gave his orders in their concern. So their eyes were branded with pieces of iron and their hands and legs were cut off and they were left away in Harra till they died in that state of theirs. (See Hadith 234 Vol 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4192
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 505 (old numbering)

4193. Narrated Abu Raja:

The freed slave of Abu Qilaba, who was with Abu Qilaba in Sham: ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz consulted the people saying, “What do you think of Qasama.” They said, “‘It is a right (judgment) which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the Caliphs before you acted on.” Abu Qilaba was behind ‘Umar’s bed. ‘Anbasa bin Said said, But what about the narration concerning the people of Uraina?” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas bin Malik narrated it to me,” and then narrated the whole story.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4193
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 506 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

Ghazwa Dhat-Qarad in which the infidels attacked and took away the she-camels of the Prophet ﷺ three days before the battle of Khaibar.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذَاتِ الْقَرَدِ

4194. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once I went (from Al-Madina) towards (Al-Ghaba) before the first Adhan of the Fajr Prayer. The she-camels of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to graze at a place called Dhi-Qarad. A slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf met me (on the way) and said, “The she-camels of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had been taken away by force.” I asked, “Who had taken them?” He replied “(The people of) Ghatafan.” I made three loud cries (to the people of Al-Madina) saying, “O Sabahah!” I made the people between the two mountains of Al-Madina hear me. Then I rushed onward and caught up with the robbers while they were watering the camels. I started throwing arrows at them as I was a good archer and I was saying, “I am the son of Al-Akwa’, and today will perish the wicked people.” I kept on saying like that till I restored the she-camels (of the Prophet ﷺ), I also snatched thirty Burda (i.e. garments) from them. Then the Prophet ﷺ and the other people came there, and I said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! I have stopped the people (of Ghatafan) from taking water and they are thirsty now. So send (some people) after them now.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “O the son of Al-Akwa’! You have over-powered them, so forgive them.” Then we all came back and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ seated me behind him on his she-camel till we entered Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4194
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 507 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

Ghazwa of Khaibar.

باب غَزْوَةُ خَيْبَرَ

4195. Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went out in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba’ which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ offered the Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet ﷺ ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4195
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 508 (old numbering)

4196. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet ﷺ. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to ‘Amir, “O ‘Amir! Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels’ footsteps, saying:– “O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others’ help Against us.” The Prophet ﷺ on that, asked, “Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?” The people said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa’.”

Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.” A man amongst the people said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet ﷺ said, “What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?” The people replied, “(For cooking) meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They (i.e. people) said, “The meat of donkeys.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Throw away the meat and break the pots!” Some man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?” He said, “(Yes, you can do) that too.” So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), ‘Amir’s sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, “What is bothering you?” I replied, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of ‘Amir are lost.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever says so, is mistaken, for ‘Amir has got a double reward.” The Prophet ﷺ raised two fingers and added, “He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few ‘Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) ‘Amir had done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4196
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 509 (old numbering)

4197. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached Khaibar at night and it was his habit that, whenever he reached the enemy at night, he will not attack them till it was morning. When it was morning, the Jews came out with their spades and baskets, and when they saw him(i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ), they said, “Muhammad ﷺ! By Allah! Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4197
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

4198. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We reached Khaibar early in the morning and the inhabitants of Khaibar came out carrying their spades, and when they saw the Prophet ﷺ they said, “Muhammad ﷺ! By Allah! Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” We then got the meat of donkeys (and intended to eat it), but an announcement was made by the announcer of the Prophet ﷺ, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys as it is an impure thing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4198
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

4199. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Someone came to Allah’s Messengers and said, “The donkeys have been eaten (by the Muslims).” The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet. Then the man came again and said, “The donkeys have been eaten.” The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet. The man came to him the third time and said, “The donkeys have been consumed.” On that the Prophet ﷺ ordered an announcer to announce to the people, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys.” Then the cooking pots were upset while the meat was still boiling in them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4199
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 511 (old numbering)

4200. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ offered the Fajr Prayer near Khaibar when it was still dark and then said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” Then the inhabitants of Khaibar came out running on the roads. The Prophet ﷺ had their warriors killed, their offspring and woman taken as captives. Safiya was amongst the captives, She first came in the share of Dahya Alkali but later on she belonged to the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ made her manumission as her ‘Mahr’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4200
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 512 (old numbering)

4201. Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Suhaib:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet ﷺ took Safiya as a captive. He manumitted her and married her.” Thabit asked Anas, “What did he give her as Mahr (i.e. marriage gift)?” Anas replied. “Her Mahr was herself, for he manumitted her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4201
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 513 (old numbering)

4202. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As Saidi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet ﷺ there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, “None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly.” A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, “I will accompany him (to know the fact).” So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I testify that you are the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why is that (what makes you say so)?” He said “It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, “I will try to find out the truth about him for you.” So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4202
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 514 (old numbering)

4203. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. “This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet’s ﷺ statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. “The Prophet ﷺ said, “O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4203
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

4204. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim, “This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-fire.” When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet’s statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Allah has made your statement true; so-and-so has committed suicide.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O so-and-so! Stand up and make an announcement that none will enter Paradise but a believer and that Allah may support the religion (Islam) with a Fajir [a wicked (sinful)] man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4204
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

4205. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought the battle of Khaibar, or when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went towards it, (whenever) the people, (passed over a high place overlooking a valley, they raised their voices saying, “Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to them), “Lower your voices, for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but you are calling a Hearer Who is near and is with you.” I was behind the riding animal of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he heard me saying. “There Is neither might, nor power but with Allah,” On that he said to me, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!” I said, “Labbaik. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Shall I tell you a sentence which is one of the treasures of Paradise” I said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for your sake.” He said, “It is: There is neither might nor power but with Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4205
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 516 (old numbering)

4206. Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I saw the trace of a wound in Salama’s leg. I said to him, “O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?” He said, “This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, ‘Salama has been wounded.’ Then I went to the Prophet ﷺ and he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4206
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 517 (old numbering)

4207. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

During one of his Ghazawat, the Prophet ﷺ encountered the pagans, and the two armies fought, and then each of them returned to their army camps. Amongst the (army of the) Muslims there was a man who would follow every pagan separated from the army and strike him with his sword. It was said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! None has fought so satisfactorily as so-and-so (namely, that brave Muslim). “The Prophet ﷺ said, “He is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” The people said, “Who amongst us will be of the dwellers of Paradise if this (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire?” Then a man from amongst the people said, “I will follow him and accompany him in his fast and slow movements.” The (brave) man got wounded, and wanting to die at once, he put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in between his breasts, and then threw himself over it, committing suicide. Then the man (who had watched the deceased) returned to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I testify that you are Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What is this?” The man told him the whole story. The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise, but he is of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4207
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 518 (old numbering)

4208. Narrated Abu Imran:

Anas looked at the people wearing Tailsans (i.e. a special kind of head covering worn by Jews in old days). On that Anas said, “At this moment they (i.e. those people) look like the Jews of Khaibar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4208
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 519 (old numbering)

4209. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali remained behind the Prophet ﷺ during the Ghazwa of Khaibar as he was suffering from eye trouble. He then said, “(How can) I remain behind the Prophet ﷺ ,” and followed him. So when he slept on the night of the conquest of Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ said, “I will give the flag tomorrow, or tomorrow the flag will be taken by a man who is loved by Allah and His Messenger ﷺ , and (Khaibar) will be conquered through him, (with Allah’s help)” While every one of us was hopeful to have the flag, it was said, “Here is ‘Ali” and the Prophet ﷺ gave him the flag and Khaibar was conquered through him (with Allah’s Help).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4209
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 520 (old numbering)

4210. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Tomorrow I will give this flag to a man through whose hands Allah will give us victory. He loves Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and he is loved by Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” The people remained that night, wondering as to who would be given it. In the morning the people went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and everyone of them was hopeful to receive it (i.e. the flag). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where is ‘Ali bin Abi Talib?” It was said, “He is suffering from eye trouble O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He said, “Send for him.” ‘Ali was brought and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ spat in his eye and invoked good upon him. So ‘Ali was cured as if he never had any trouble. Then the Prophet ﷺ gave him the flag. ‘Ali said “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will fight with them till they become like us.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Proceed and do not hurry. When you enter their territory, call them to embrace Islam and inform them of Allah’s Rights which they should observe, for by Allah, even if a single man is led on the right path (of Islam) by Allah through you, then that will be better for you than the nice red camels.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4210
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 521 (old numbering)

4211. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We arrived at Khaibar, and when Allah helped His Messenger ﷺ to open the fort, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtaq whose husband had been killed while she was a bride, was mentioned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ selected her for himself, and set out with her, and when we reached a place called Sidd-as-Sahba,’ Safiya became clean from her menses then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ married her. Hais (i.e. an ‘Arabian dish) was prepared on a small leather mat. Then the Prophet ﷺ said to me, “I invite the people around you.” So that was the marriage banquet of the Prophet ﷺ and Safiya. Then we proceeded towards Al-Madina, and I saw the Prophet ﷺ, making for her a kind of cushion with his cloak behind him (on his camel). He then sat beside his camel and put his knee for Safiya to put her foot on, in order to ride (on the camel).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4211
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 522 (old numbering)

4212. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed with Safiya bint Huyai for three days on the way of Khaibar where he consummated his marriage with her. Safiya was amongst those who were ordered to use a veil.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4212
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 523 (old numbering)

4213. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed for three rights between Khaibar and Al-Madina and was married to Safiya. I invited the Muslim to h s marriage banquet and there wa neither meat nor bread in that banquet but the Prophet ﷺ ordered Bilal to spread the leather mats on which dates, dried yogurt and butter were put. The Muslims said amongst themselves, “Will she (i.e. Safiya) be one of the mothers of the believers, (i.e. one of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ ) or just (a lady captive) of what his right-hand possesses” Some of them said, “If the Prophet ﷺ makes her observe the veil, then she will be one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of the Prophet’s ﷺ wives), and if he does not make her observe the veil, then she will be his lady slave.” So when he departed, he made a place for her behind him (on his and made her observe the veil.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4213
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 524 (old numbering)

4214. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were besieging Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing some fat and I ran to take it. Suddenly I looked behind, and behold! The Prophet ﷺ was there. So I felt shy (to take it then).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4214
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 525 (old numbering)

4215. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaiber, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of garlic and the meat of donkeys.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4215
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 526 (old numbering)

4216. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4216
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 528 (old numbering)

4217. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey meat and allowed the eating of horse meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4217
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 530 (old numbering)

4218. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey-meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4218
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 529 (old numbering)

4219. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the Mut’a (i.e. temporary marriage) and the eating of donkey-meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4219
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 527 (old numbering)

4220. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We where afflicted with severe hunger on the day of Khaibar. While the cooking pots were boiling and some of the food was well-cooked, the announcer of the Prophet ﷺ came to say, “Do not eat anything the donkey-meat and upset the cooking pots.” We then thought that the Prophet ﷺ had prohibited such food because the Khumus had not been taken out of it. Some others said, “He prohibited the meat of donkeys from the point of view of principle, because donkeys used to eat dirty things.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4220
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 531 (old numbering)

4221, 4222. Narrated Al-Bara and ‘Abdullah bin Abl Aufa (radhiyallahu anhum):

That when they were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ, they got some donkeys which they (slaughtered and) cooked. Then the announcer of the Prophet ﷺ said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down (i.e. throw out the meat).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4221, 4222
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 532 (old numbering)

4223, 4224. Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhum):

On the day of Khaibar when the cooking pots were put on the fire, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4223, 4224
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

4225. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We took part in a Ghazwa with the Prophet ﷺ (same as Hadith No. 533).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4225
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 534 (old numbering)

4226. Narrated Al-Bara Bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the Ghazwa of Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ ordered us to throw away the meat of the donkeys whether it was still raw or cooked. He did not allow us to eat it later on.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4226
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 535 (old numbering)

4227. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I do not know whether the Prophet ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey-meat (temporarily) because they were the beasts of burden for the people, and he disliked that their means of transportation should be lost, or he forbade it on the day of Khaibar permanently.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4227
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 536 (old numbering)

4228. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ divided (the war booty of Khaibar) with the ratio of two shares for the horse and one-share for the foot soldier. (The sub-narrator, Nafi’ explained this, saying, “If a man had a horse, he was given three shares and if he had no horse, then he was given one share.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4228
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 537 (old numbering)

4229. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar’s booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same.” So the Prophet ﷺ did not give anything to Banu Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4229
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 538 (old numbering)

4230. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The news of the migration of the Prophet ﷺ (from Makkah to Al-Madina) reached us while we were in Yemen. So we set out as emigrants towards him. We were (three) I and my two brothers. I was the youngest of them, and one of the two was Abu Burda, and the other, Abu Ruhm, and our total number was either 53 or 52 men from my people. We got on board a boat and our boat took us to Negus in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him. Then we all came (to Al-Madina) and met the Prophet ﷺ at the time of the conquest of Khaibar. Some of the people used to say to us, namely the people of the ship, “We have migrated before you.” Asma’ bint ‘Umais who was one of those who had come with us, came as a visitor to Hafsa, the wife the Prophet ﷺ . She had migrated along with those other Muslims who migrated to Negus. ‘Umar came to Hafsa while Asma’ bint ‘Umais was with her. ‘Umar, on seeing Asma,’ said, “Who is this?” She said, “Asma’ bint ‘Umais,” ‘Umar said, “Is she the Ethiopian? Is she the sea-faring lady?” Asma’ replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “We have migrated before you (people of the boat), so we have got more right than you over Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ” On that Asma’ became angry and said, “No, by Allah, while you were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was feeding the hungry ones amongst you, and advised the ignorant ones amongst you, we were in the far-off hated land of Ethiopia, and all that was for the sake of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . By Allah, I will neither eat any food nor drink anything till I inform Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of all that you have said. There we were harmed and frightened. I will mention this to the Prophet ﷺ and will not tell a lie or curtail your saying or add something to it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4230
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

4231. So when the Prophet ﷺ came, she said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ ‘Umar has said so-and-so.” He said (to Asma’), “What did you say to him?” Asma’s aid, “I told him so-and-so.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He (i.e. ‘Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations.” Asma’ later on said, “I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups, asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than what the Prophet ﷺ had said about them.”

Narrated Abu Burda: Asma’ said, “I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and again.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4231
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

4232. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, “I recognize the voice of the group of Al-Ashariyun, when they recite the Qur’an, when they enter their homes at night, and I recognize their houses by (listening) to their voices when they are reciting the Qur’an at night although I have not seen their houses when they came to them during the day time. Amongst them is Hakim who, on meeting the cavalry or the enemy, used to say to them (i.e. the enemy). My companions order you to wait for them.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4232
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

4233. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We came upon the Prophet ﷺ after he had conquered Khaibar. He then gave us a share (from the booty), but apart from us he did not give to anybody else who did not attend the Conquest.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4233
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 540 (old numbering)

4234. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a slave called Mid’am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, “Congratulations to him for the martyrdom.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him.” On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “These are things I took (illegally).” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4234
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 541 (old numbering)

4235. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, were I not afraid that the other Muslims might be left in poverty, I would divide (the land of) whatever village I may conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet ﷺ divided the land of Khaibar. But I prefer to leave it as a (source of) a common treasury for them to distribute it revenue amongst themselves.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4235
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 542 (old numbering)

4236. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

But for the other Muslims (i.e. coming generations) I would divide (the land of) whatever villages the Muslims might conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet ﷺ divided (the land of) Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4236
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 543 (old numbering)

4237. Narrated ‘Anbasa bin Said:

Abu Hurairah came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him (for a share from the Khaibar booty). On that, one of the sons of Said bin Al-‘As said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not give him.” Abu Hurairah then said (to the Prophet ﷺ ) “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” Sa’id’s son said, “How strange! A guinea pig coming from Qadum Ad-Dan!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4237
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 544 (old numbering)

4238. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Aban from Al-Madina to Najd as the commander of a Sariya. Aban and his companions came to the Prophet ﷺ at Khaibar after the Prophet ﷺ had conquered it, and the reins of their horses were made of the fire of date palm trees. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not give them a share of the booty.” on, that, Aban said (to me), “Strange! You suggest such a thing though you are what you are, O guinea pig coming down from the top of Ad-Dal (a lotus tree)! “On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Aban, sit down ! ” and did not give them any share.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4238
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 544 (old numbering)

4239. Narrated Said:

Aban bin Said came to the Prophet ﷺ and greeted him. Abu Hurairah said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This (Aban) is the murderer of the Ibn Qauqal.” (On hearing that), Aban said to Abu Hurairah, “How strange your saying is! You, a guinea pig, descending from Qadum Dan, blaming me for (killing) a person whom Allah favored (with martyrdom) with my hand, and whom He forbade to degrade me with his hand.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4239
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 545 (old numbering)

4240, 4241. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Fatima the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) in Al-Madina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet ﷺ) Muhammad ﷺ can eat of this property.’ By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and will dispose of it as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do.” So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to Fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not task to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet ﷺ. When she died, her husband ‘Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect ‘Ali much, but after her death, ‘Ali noticed a change in the people’s attitude towards him. So ‘Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. ‘Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet’s ﷺ death and Fatima’s death). ‘Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, “Come to us, but let nobody come with you,” as he disliked that ‘Umar should come, ‘Umar said (to Abu Bakr), “No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone ” Abu Bakr said, “What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them’ So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then ‘Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), “We know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good what Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .”

Thereupon Abu Bakr’s eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation which I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ following, in disposing of it, but I will follow.” On that ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr, “I promise to give you the oath of allegiance in this after noon.” So when Abu Bakr had offered the Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and uttered the Tashah-hud and then mentioned the story of ‘Ali and his failure to give the oath of allegiance, and excused him, accepting what excuses he had offered; Then ‘Ali (got up) and praying (to Allah) for forgiveness, he uttered Tashah-hud, praised Abu Bakr’s right, and said, that he had not done what he had done because of jealousy of Abu Bakr or as a protest of that Allah had favored him with. ‘Ali added, “But we used to consider that we too had some right in this affair (of rulership) and that he (i.e. Abu Bakr) did not consult us in this matter, and therefore caused us to feel sorry.” On that all the Muslims became happy and said, “You have done the right thing.” The Muslims then became friendly with ‘Ali as he returned to what the people had done (i.e. giving the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4240, 4241
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 546 (old numbering)

4242. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Khaibar was conquered, we said, “Now we will eat our fill of dates!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4242
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 547 (old numbering)

4243. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4243
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 548 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The appointment of a ruler for Khaibar by the Prophet ﷺ.

باب اسْتِعْمَالُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ

4244, 4245. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed a man as the ruler of Khaibar who later brought some Janib (i.e. dates of good quality) to the Prophet ﷺ. On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to him). “Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?” He said, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But we take one Sa of these (dates of good quality) for two or three Sa’s of other dates (of inferior quality).” On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not do so, but first sell the inferior quality dates for money and then with that money, buy Janib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4244, 4245
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 549 (old numbering)

4246, 4247. Abu Sa’id and Abu Hurairah said, “The Prophet ﷺ made the brother of Bani Adi from the Ansar as the ruler of Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4246, 4247
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 549 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The dealing of the Prophet ﷺ with the people of Khaibar.

باب مُعَامَلَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ

4248. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ gave (the land of) Khaibar to the Jews (of Khaibar) on condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would have half of its yield.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4248
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 550 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The sheep which was poisoned (and presented) to the Prophet ﷺ at Khaibar.

باب الشَّاةِ الَّتِي سُمَّتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ

4249. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Khaibar was conquered, a (cooked) sheep containing poison, was given as a present to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4249
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 551 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The Ghazwa of Zaid bin Haritha.

باب غَزْوَةُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ

4250. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed Usama bin Zaid as the commander of some people. Those people criticized his leadership. The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you speak ill of his leadership, you have already spoken ill of his father’s leadership before. By Allah, he deserved to be a Commander, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me and now this (i.e. Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4250
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 552 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The ‘Umra Al-Qada’ (i.e., an ‘Umra performed in lieu of an abandoned or missed or being prevented ‘Umra.)

باب عُمْرَةُ الْقَضَاءِ

4251. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ went out for the ‘Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa’da, the people of Makkah did not allow him to enter Makkah till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Makkah for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: “This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah has concluded.”

The infidels said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Messenger ﷺ of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Makkah, etc.), but you are Muhammad ﷺ, the son of ‘Abdullah.” Then he said to ‘Ali, “Erase (the name of) ‘Messenger ﷺ of Allah’.” ‘Ali said, “No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name).” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took the writing sheet…and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! “This is the peace treaty which Muhammad ﷺ, the son of ‘Abdullah, has concluded: “Muhammad ﷺ should not bring arms into Makkah except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Makkah even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Makkah, he should not forbid him.”

(In the next year) when the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to ‘Ali and said “Tell your companion (Muhammad ﷺ) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished.” So the Prophet ﷺ departed (from Makkah) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting “O Uncle, O Uncle!” ‘Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, “Take the daughter of your uncle.” So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Al-Madina) ‘Ali, Zaid and Ja’far quarreled about her. ‘Ali said, “I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle.” Ja’far said, “She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife.” Zaid said, “She is the daughter of my brother.” On that, the Prophet ﷺ gave her to her aunt and said, “The aunt is of the same status as the mother.” He then said to ‘Ali, “You are from me, and I am from you,” and said to Ja’far, “You resemble me in appearance and character,” and said to Zaid, “You are our brother and our freed slave.” ‘Ali said to the Prophet ﷺ ‘Won’t you marry the daughter of Hamza?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “She is the daughter of my foster brother.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4251
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 553 (old numbering)

4252. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out with the intention of performing ‘Umra, but the infidels of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka’bah, so the Prophet ﷺ slaughtered his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animals and shaved his head at Al-Hudaibiya and concluded a peace treaty with them (i.e. the infidels) on condition that he would perform the ‘Umra the next year and that he would not carry arms against them except swords, and would not stay (in Makkah) more than what they would allow. So the Prophet ﷺ performed the ‘Umra in the following year and according to the peace treaty, he entered Makkah, and when he had stayed there for three days, the infidels ordered him to leave, and he left.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4252
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 554 (old numbering)

4253. Narrated Mujahid:

‘Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of ‘Aishah. ‘Urwa asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “How many ‘Umras did the Prophet ﷺ perform?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Four, one of which was in Rajab.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4253
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

4254. Then we heard ‘Aishah brushing her teeth whereupon ‘Urwa said, “O mother of the believers! Don’t you hear what Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet ﷺ performed four ‘Umra, one of which was in Rajab.” ‘Aishah said, “The Prophet ﷺ did not perform any ‘Umra but he (i.e. Ibn ‘Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet ﷺ ) never did any ‘Umra in (the month of) Rajab.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4254
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

4255. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed the ‘Umra (which he performed in the year following the treaty of Al-Hudaibiya) we were screening Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from the infidels and their boys lest they should harm him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4255
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 556 (old numbering)

4256. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions arrived (at Makkah), the pagans said, “There have come to you a group of people who have been weakened by the fever of Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina).” So the Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions to do Ramal (i.e. fast walking) in the first three rounds of Tawaf around the Ka’bah and to walk in between the two corners (i.e. the black stone and the Yemenite corner). The only cause which prevented the Prophet ﷺ from ordering them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf, was that he pitied them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4256
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 557 (old numbering)

4257. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ hastened in going around the Ka’bah and between the Safa and Marwa in order to show the pagans his strength. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “When the Prophet ﷺ arrived (at Makkah) in the year of peace (following that of Al-Hudaibiya treaty with the pagans of Makkah), he (ordered his companions) to do Ramal in order to show their strength to the pagans and the pagans were watching (the Muslims) from (the hill of) Quaiqan.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4257
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 558 (old numbering)

4258. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ married Maimuna while he was in the state of Ihram but he consummated that marriage after finishing that state. Maimuna died at Saraf (i.e. a place near Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4258
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 559 (old numbering)

4259. Ibn ‘Abbas added, The Prophet ﷺ married Maimuna during the ‘Umrat-al-Qada’ (i.e. the ‘Umra performed in lieu of the ‘Umra which the Prophet ﷺ could not perform because the pagans, prevented him to perform that ‘Umra)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4259
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 559 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The Ghazwa of Mu’tah in the land of Sham.

باب غَزْوَةُ مُوتَةَ مِنْ أَرْضِ الشَّأْمِ

4260. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar informed me that on the day (of Mu’tah) he stood beside Ja’far who was dead (i.e. killed in the battle), and he counted fifty wounds in his body, caused by stabs or strokes, and none of those wounds was in his back.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4260
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

4261. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed Zaid bin Haritha as the commander of the army during the Ghazwa of Mu’tah and said, “If Zaid is martyred, Ja’far should take over his position, and if Ja’far is martyred, ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha should take over his position.’ ” ‘Abdulla-h bin ‘Umar further said, “I was present amongst them in that battle and we searched for Ja’far bin Abi Talib and found his body amongst the bodies of the martyred ones, and found over ninety wounds over his body, caused by stabs or shots (of arrows).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4261
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

4262. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had informed the people of the martyrdom of Zaid, Ja’far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Zaid took the flag (as the commander of the army) and was martyred, then Ja’far took it and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took it and was martyred.” At that time the Prophet’s ﷺ eyes were shedding tears. He added, “Then the flag was taken by a Sword amongst the Swords of Allah (i.e. Khalid) and Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) victorious.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4262
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 561 (old numbering)

4263. Narrated ‘Amra:

I heard ‘Aishah saying, “When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja’far bin Abi Talib and ‘Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sat with sorrow explicit on his face.” ‘Aishah added, “I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The women of Ja’far are crying.’ Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, “I forbade them but they did not listen to me.” The Prophet ﷺ ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, ‘By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me).” ‘Aishah said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to him), “Go and throw dust into their mouths.” ‘Aishah added, “I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from trouble.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4263
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 562 (old numbering)

4264. Narrated ‘Amir:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar greeted the son of Ja’far, he used to say (to him), “Assalam ‘Alaika (i.e. peace be on you) O the son of two-winged person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4264
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 563 (old numbering)

4265. Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day (of the battle of) Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand, and nothing was left in my hand except a Yemenite sword of mine.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4265
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 564 (old numbering)

4266. Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand and only a Yemenite sword of mine remained in my hand.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4266
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 565 (old numbering)

4267. Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious and his sister ‘Amra started crying and was saying loudly, “O Jabala! Oh so-and-so! Oh so-and-so! and went on calling him by his (good ) qualities one by one). When he came to his senses, he said (to his sister), “When-ever you said something, I was asked, ‘Are you really so (i.e. as she says)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4267
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 566 (old numbering)

4268. Narrated Ash Shabi:

An Nu’man bin Bashir said, “‘Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious..” (and mentioned the above Hadith adding, “Thereupon, when he died she (i.e. his sister) did not weep over him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4268
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 567 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The despatch of Usama bin Zaid by the Prophet ﷺ towards Al-Huraqat, (a place of the tribe of Juhaina).

باب بَعْثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ إِلَى الْحُرَقَاتِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ

4269. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us towards Al-Huruqa, and in the morning we attacked them and defeated them. I and an Ansari man followed a man from among them and when we took him over, he said, “La ilaha illal-Lah.” On hearing that, the Ansari man stopped, but I killed him by stabbing him with my spear. When we returned, the Prophet ﷺ came to know about that and he said, “O Usama! Did you kill him after he had said “La ilaha ilal-Lah?” I said, “But he said so only to save himself.” The Prophet ﷺ kept on repeating that so often that I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4269
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 568 (old numbering)

4270. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I fought in seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet ﷺ and fought in nine battles, fought by armies dispatched by the Prophet ﷺ. Once Abu Bakr was our commander and at another time, Usama was our commander.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4270
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

4271. Narrated Salama in another narration:

I fought seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet ﷺ and also fought in nine battles, fought by armies sent by the Prophet ﷺ . Once Abu Bakr was our commander and another time, Usama was (our commander).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4271
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

4272. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I fought in nine Ghazwa-t along with the Prophet ﷺ, I also fought along with Ibn Haritha when the Prophet ﷺ made him our commander.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4272
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 570 (old numbering)

4273. Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

Salama bin Al-Akwa’ said, “I fought in seven Ghazwat along with the Prophet ﷺ.” He then mentioned Khaibar, Al-Hudaibiya, the day (i.e. battle) of Hunain and the day of Al-Qurad. I forgot the names of the other Ghazwat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4273
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 571 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The Ghazwa of Al-Fath.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ

4274. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, “Take out the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” We said, “Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes.” So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans of Makkah, telling them about what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to do. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Hatib! What is this?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Makkah) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to his companions.” As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, “O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. “Then Allah revealed the Sura:–

“O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad ﷺ and this Qur’an) which has come to you ….(to the end of Verse)….(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path.” (60.1

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4274
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 572 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The Ghazwa of Al-Fath (was fought) during Ramadan.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ فِي رَمَضَانَ

4275. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought the Ghazwa (i.e. battles of Al-Fath during Ramadan.”

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Ibn Al-Musaiyab (also) said the same. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “The Prophet ﷺ fasted and when he reached Al-Kadid, a place where there is water between Kudaid and ‘Usfan, he broke his fast and did not fast afterwards till the whole month had passed away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4275
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 573 (old numbering)

4276. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ left Al-Madina (for Makkah) in the company of ten-thousand (Muslim warriors) in (the month of) Ramadan, and that was eight and a half years after his migration to Al-Madina. He and the Muslims who were with him, proceeded on their way to Makkah. He was fasting and they were fasting, but when they reached a place called Al-Kadid which was a place of water between ‘Usfan and Kudaid, he broke his fast and so did they. (Az-Zuhri said, “One should take the last action of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and leave his early action (while taking a verdict.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4276
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 574 (old numbering)

4277. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out towards Hunain in the month of Ramadan and some of the people were fasting while some others were not fasting, and when the Prophet ﷺ mounted his she-camel, he asked for a tumbler of milk or water and put it on the palm of his hand or on his she-camel and then the people looked at him; and those who were not fasting told those who were fasting, to break their fast (i.e. as the Prophet ﷺ had done so).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4277
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

4278. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “The Prophet ﷺ went (to Hunain) in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4278
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

4279. Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ travelled in the month of Ramadan and he fasted till he reached (a place called) ‘Usfan, then he asked for a tumbler of water and drank it by the daytime so that the people might see him. He broke his fast till he reached Makkah.” Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fasted and sometimes did not fast while traveling, so one may fast or may not (on journeys)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4279
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 576 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

Where did the Prophet ﷺ fix the flag on the day of the conquest of Makkah?

باب أَيْنَ رَكَزَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرَّايَةَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ

4280. Narrated Hisham’s father:

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out (towards Makkah) during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) and this news reached (the infidels of Quraish), Abu Sufyan, Hakim bin Hizam and Budail bin Warqa came out to gather information about Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , They proceeded on their way till they reached a place called Marr-az-Zahran (which is near Makkah). Behold! There they saw many fires as if they were the fires of Arafat. Abu Sufyan said, “What is this? It looked like the fires of Arafat.” Budail bin Warqa’ said, “Banu ‘Amr are less in number than that.” Some of the guards of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw them and took them over, caught them and brought them to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Abu Sufyan embraced Islam.

When the Prophet ﷺ proceeded, he said to Al-Abbas, “Keep Abu Sufyan standing at the top of the mountain so that he would look at the Muslims. So Al-‘Abbas kept him standing (at that place) and the tribes with the Prophet ﷺ started passing in front of Abu Sufyan in military batches. A batch passed and Abu Sufyan said, “O ‘Abbas Who are these?” ‘Abbas said, “They are (Banu) Ghifar.” Abu Sufyan said, I have got nothing to do with Ghifar.” Then (a batch of the tribe of) Juhaina passed by and he said similarly as above. Then (a batch of the tribe of) Sad bin Huzaim passed by and he said similarly as above. then (Banu) Sulaim passed by and he said similarly as above. Then came a batch, the like of which Abu Sufyan had not seen. He said, “Who are these?” Abbas said, “They are the Ansar headed by Sad bin Ubada, the one holding the flag.” Sad bin Ubada said, “O Abu Sufyan! Today is the day of a great battle and today (what is prohibited in) the Ka’bah will be permissible.” Abu Sufyan said., “O ‘Abbas! How excellent the day of destruction is! “Then came another batch (of warriors) which was the smallest of all the batches, and in it there was Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions and the flag of the Prophet ﷺ was carried by Az-Zubair bin Al Awwam. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ passed by Abu Sufyan, the latter said, (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Do you know what Sad bin ‘Ubada said?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What did he say?” Abu Sufyan said, “He said so-and-so.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Sad told a lie, but today Allah will give superiority to the Ka’bah and today the Ka’bah will be covered with a (cloth) covering.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that his flag be fixed at Al-Hajun.

Narrated ‘Urwa: Nafi bin Jubair bin Mut’im said, “I heard Al-Abbas saying to Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam, ‘O Abu ‘Abdullah ! Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ order you to fix the flag here?’ ” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered Khalid bin Al-Walid to enter Makkah from its upper part from Ka’da while the Prophet ﷺ himself entered from Kuda. Two men from the cavalry of Khalid bin Al-Wahd named Hubaish bin Al-Ash’ar and Kurz bin Jabir Al-Fihri were martyred on that day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4280
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 577 (old numbering)

4281. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of the Conquest of Makkah over his she-camel, reciting Surat-al-Fath in a vibrant quivering tone. (The sub-narrator, Mu’awiya added, “Were I not afraid that the people may gather around me, I would recite in vibrant quivering tone as he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal) did, imitating Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4281
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 578 (old numbering)

4282. Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said during the Conquest (of Makkah), “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Where will we encamp tomorrow?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But has ‘Aqil left for us any house to lodge in?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4282
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 579 (old numbering)

4283. He then added, “No believer will inherit an infidel’s property, and no infidel will inherit the property of a believer.” Az-Zuhri was asked, “Who inherited Abu Talib?” Az-Zuhri replied, “Ail and Talib inherited him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4283
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 579 (old numbering)

4284. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Allah makes us victorious, our encamping place will be Al-Khaif, the place where the infidels took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism (by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s ﷺ folk).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4284
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 580 (old numbering)

4285. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to carry on the Ghazwa of Hunain, he said, “Tomorrow, if Allah wished, our encamping) plaice will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the infidels) took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4285
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 581 (old numbering)

4286. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the Conquest, the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah, wearing a helmet on his head. When he took it off, a man came and said, “Ibn Khatal is clinging to the curtain of the Ka’bah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Kill him.” (Malik a sub-narrator said, “On that day the Prophet ﷺ was not in a state of Ihram as it appeared to us, and Allah knows better.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4286
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 582 (old numbering)

4287. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah on the day of the Conquest, there were 360 idols around the Ka’bah. The Prophet ﷺ started striking them with a stick he had in his hand and was saying, “Truth has come and Falsehood will neither start nor will it reappear.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4287
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 583 (old numbering)

4288. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in Makkah, he refused to enter the Ka’bah while there were idols in it. So he ordered that they be taken out. The pictures of the (Prophets) Abraham and Ishmael, holding arrows of divination in their hands, were carried out. The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah ruin them (i.e. the infidels) for they knew very well that they (i.e. Abraham and Ishmael) never drew lots by these (divination arrows). Then the Prophet ﷺ entered the Ka’bah and said. “Allahu Akbar” in all its directions and came out and not offer any prayer therein.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4288
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 584 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

The entrance of the Prophet ﷺ from the upper part of Makkah.

باب دُخُولُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ

4289. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered Makkah through its upper part and he was riding his she-camel. Usama bin Zaid was his Companion-rider behind him (on the same she-camel). In his company were Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha, who was one of the Al-Hajabah (who keep the key of the gate of the Ka’bah). When he made his she-camel kneel down in the Mosque (i.e., Al-Masjid-al-Haram), he ordered him (i.e., ‘Uthman) to bring the key of the Ka’bah. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered the Ka’bah along with ‘Usama bin Zaid, Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha, and he stayed in it for a long period and then came out. The people rushed (to get in) and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was the first to enter and he found Bilal standing behind the door. Ibn ‘Umar asked Bilal, “Where did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offer the Salat (prayer)?” Bilal showed him the place where he (ﷺ) had offered Salat (prayer). ‘Abdullah later on said, “I forgot to ask Bilal how many prostrations (i.e., Rak’a) the Prophet ﷺ offered.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4289
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 584 (old numbering)

4290. Narrated Hisham’s father:

During the year of the Conquest (of Makkah), the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah through its upper part through Kada.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4290
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 586 (old numbering)

4291. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

During the year of the Conquest (of Makkah), the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah through Kada which was at the upper part of Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4291
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 585 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

The encamping place of the Prophet ﷺ on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah).

باب مَنْزِلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ

4292. Narrated Ibn Laila:

None informed us that he saw the Prophet ﷺ offering the Duha (i.e. forenoon) prayer, except Um Ham who mentioned that the Prophet ﷺ took a bath in her house on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) and then offered an eight Rak’at prayer. She added, “I never saw the Prophet ﷺ offering a lighter prayer than that prayer, but he was performing perfect bowing and prostrations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4292
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

4293. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say in his bowings and prostrations, “Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahumma ighfirli (Glorified be You, O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You. O Allah, forgive me)!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4293
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

4294. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar used to admit me (into his house) along with the old men who had fought in the Badr battle. Some of them said (to ‘Umar), “Why do you allow this young man to enter with us, while we have sons of his own age? ” ‘Umar said, “You know what person he is.” One day ‘Umar called them and called me along with them, I had thought he called me on that day to show them something about me (i.e. my knowledge). ‘Umar asked them, “What do you say about (the Sura): “When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest (of Makkah) And you see mankind entering the Religion of Allah (i.e. Islam) in crowds. ‘So celebrate the Praises Of your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance and forgives.” (110.1-3)

Some of them replied, “We are ordered to praise Allah and repent to Him if we are helped and granted victory.” Some said, “We do not know.” Others kept quiet. ‘Umar then said to me, “Do you say similarly?” I said, “No.” ‘Umar said “What do you say then?” I said, “This Verse indicates the approaching of the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of which Allah informed him. When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest, i.e. the Conquest of Makkah, that will be the sign of your Prophet’s ﷺ) approaching death, so testify the uniqueness of your Lord (i.e. Allah) and praise Him and repent to Him as He is ready to forgive.” On that, ‘Umar said, “I do not know about it anything other than what you know.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4294
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 588 (old numbering)

4295. Narrated Abu Shuraih (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Adawi that he said to ‘Amr bin Said while the latter was sending troops in batches to Makkah, “O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said on the second day of the Conquest of Makkah. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) praised Allah and then said, ‘Makkah has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Makkah because Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Messenger ﷺ and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Messenger ﷺ) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Makkah’s sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith).” Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, “What did ‘Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, “He said, “I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Makkah) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4295
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 589 (old numbering)

4296. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) while he was in Makkah, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ have made the selling of wine (i.e. alcoholic drinks) unlawful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4296
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 590 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The stay of the Prophet ﷺ in Makkah during the period of the Conquest (of Makkah).

باب مَقَامُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ زَمَنَ الْفَتْحِ

4297. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

We stayed (in Makkah) for ten days along with the Prophet ﷺ and used to offer shortened prayers (i.e. journey prayers).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4297
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 591 (old numbering)

4298. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed in Makkah for 19 days during which he prayed 2 Rak’at in each prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4298
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 592 (old numbering)

4299. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “We stayed for 19 days with Prophet ﷺ on a journey during which we used to offer shortened prayers.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “We offer the Qasr prayer (i.e. shortened prayer) If we stay up to 19 days as travelers, But if we stay longer, we offer complete prayers

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4299
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

4300. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Tha’laba bin Su’air whose face was rubbed by the Prophet ﷺ during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4300
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

4301. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

While we were in the company of the Ibn Al-Musaiyab, Sunain Abi Jamila informed us (a Hadith), Abu Jamila said that he lived during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and that he had accompanied him ( to Makkah) during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4301
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 594 (old numbering)

4302. Narrated ‘Amr bin Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, “What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, “That man claims that Allah has sent him (as a Messenger ﷺ), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such.” I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the ‘Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Makkah). They used to say.” “Leave him (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet ﷺ. So, when Makkah was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet ﷺ) to his tribe, he said, “By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet ﷺ for sure!” The Prophet ﷺ afterwards said to them, ‘Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur’an most should, lead the prayer.” So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur’an than I because of the Quranic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, “Won’t you cover the anus of your reciter for us?” So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4302
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 595 (old numbering)

4303. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody. ‘Utba said (to him). “He is my son.” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in Makkah during the Conquest (of Makkah), Sad bin Abi Waqqas took the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and took him to the Prophet ﷺ ‘Abd bin Zam’a too came along with him. Sad said. “This is the son of my brother and the latter has informed me that he is his son.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is my brother who is the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and was born on his (i.e. Zam’as) bed.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed that he, of all the people had the greatest resemblance to ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said (to ‘Abd), ” He is yours; he is your brother, O ‘Abd bin Zam’a, he was born on the bed (of your father).” (At the same time) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to his wife Sauda), “Veil yourself before him (i.e. the son of the slave-girl) O Sauda,” because of the resemblance he noticed between him and Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “The boy is for the bed (i.e. for the owner of the bed where he was born), and stone is for the adulterer.” (Ibn Shihab said, “Abu Hurairah used to say that (i.e. the last statement of the Prophet ﷺ in the above Hadith 596, publicly.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4303
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 596 (old numbering)

4304. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Makkah). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet ﷺ). When Usama interceded for her with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, the color of the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed and he said, “Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?” Usama said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” So in the afternoon, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, “Amma ba’du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah’s) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ﷺ stole, I would cut her hand.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. ‘Aishah said, “That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4304
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 597 (old numbering)

4305, 4306. Narrated Majashi (radhiyallahu anhu):

I took my brother to the Prophet ﷺ after the Conquest (of Makkah) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have come to you with my brother so that you may take a pledge of allegiance from him for migration.” The Prophet ﷺ said, The people of migration (i.e. those who migrated to Al-Madina before the Conquest) enjoyed the privileges of migration (i.e. there is no need for migration anymore).” I said to the Prophet ﷺ, “For what will you take his pledge of allegiance?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam, Belief, and for Jihad (i.e. fighting in Allah’s Cause)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4305, 4306
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 598 (old numbering)

4307, 4308. Narrated Mujashi bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I took Abu Mabad to the Prophet ﷺ in order that he might give him the pledge of allegiance for migration. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Migration has gone to its people, but I take the pledge from him (i.e. Abu Mabad) for Islam and Jihad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4307, 4308
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 599 (old numbering)

4309. Narrated Mujahid:

I said to Ibn ‘Umar, “I want to migrate to Sham.” He said, “There is no migration, but Jihad (for Allah’s Cause). Go and offer yourself for Jihad, and if you find an opportunity for Jihad (stay there) otherwise, come back.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4309
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

4310. (In an other narration) Ibn ‘Umar said, “There is no migration today or after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” (and completed his statement as above.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4310
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

4311. Narrated Mujahid bin Jabr:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no migration after the Conquest (of Makkah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4311
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 601 (old numbering)

4312. Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar and I visited ‘Aishah, and he asked her about the migration. She said, “There is no migration today. A believer used to flee with his religion to Allah and His Prophet ﷺ for fear that he might be put to trial as regards his religion. Today Allah has rendered Islam victorious; therefore a believing one can worship one’s Lord wherever one wishes. But there is Jihad (for Allah’s Cause) and intentions.” (See Hadith 42, in the 4th Vol. for its Explanation)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4312
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 602 (old numbering)

4313. Narrated Mujahid:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up on the day of the Conquest of Makkah and said, “Allah has made Makkah a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, and it will remain a sanctuary by virtue of the sanctity Allah has bestowed on it till the Day of Resurrection. It (i.e. fighting in it) was not made lawful to anyone before me!, nor will it be made lawful to anyone after me, and it was not made lawful for me except for a short period of time. Its game should not be chased, nor should its trees be cut, nor its vegetation or grass uprooted, not its Luqata (i.e. Most things) picked up except by one who makes a public announcement about it.” Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “Except the Idhkhir, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, as it is indispensable for blacksmiths and houses.” On that, the Prophet ﷺ kept quiet and then said, “Except the Idhkhir as it is lawful to cut.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4313
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 603 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

The Statement of Allah: (“Truly, Allah has given you victory on many battlefields), and on the day of Hunain (battle) when you rejoiced at your great number… (up to)… Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (V.9:25-27).

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَيَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُمْ مُدْبِرِينَ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ}

4314. Narrated Ismail:

I saw (a healed scar of) blow over the hand of Ibn Abi Aufa who said, “I received that blow in the battle of Hunain in the company of the Prophet ﷺ.” I said, “Did you take part in the battle of Hunain?” He replied, “Yes (and in other battles) before it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4314
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 604 (old numbering)

4315. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I heard Al-Bara’ narrating when a man came and said to him, “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “I testify that the Prophet ﷺ did not flee, but the hasty people hurried away and the people of Hawazin threw arrows at them. At that time, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the white mule of the Prophet ﷺ by the head, and the Prophet ﷺ was saying, “I am the Prophet ﷺ undoubtedly: I am the son of ‘Abdul-Muttalib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4315
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 605 (old numbering)

4316. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Al-Bara’ was asked while I was listening, “Did you flee (before the enemy) along with the Prophet ﷺ on the day of (the battle of) Hunain?” He replied, “As for the Prophet ﷺ, he did not (flee). The enemy were good archers and the Prophet ﷺ was saying, “I am the Prophet ﷺ undoubtedly; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4316
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 606 (old numbering)

4317. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

That he heard Al-Bara narrating when a man from Qais (tribe) asked him “Did you flee leaving Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not flee. The people of Hawazin were good archers, and when we attacked them, they fled. But rushing towards the booty, we were confronted by the arrows (of the enemy). I saw the Prophet ﷺ riding his white mule while Abu Sufyan was holding its reins, and the Prophet ﷺ was saying “I am the Prophet ﷺ undoubtedly.” (Israil and Zuhair said, “The Prophet ﷺ dismounted from his Mule.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4317
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 607 (old numbering)

4318, 4319. Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and said to them, “There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta’if. So when they came to know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, “We prefer to have our captives.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, “To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so.” The people said, “We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision.” They went back and their chief’s spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, “That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 608 (old numbering)

4320. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When we returned from (the battle of) Hunain, ‘Umar asked the Prophet ﷺ about a vow which he had made during the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance that he would perform Itikaf. The Prophet ﷺ ordered him to fulfill his vow.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4320
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 609 (old numbering)

4321. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

We set out along with the Prophet ﷺ during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed ‘Umar and said to him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the Order of Allah.” Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet ﷺ sat and said, “Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc).” I (stood up) and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. Then the Prophet ﷺ repeated his question. Then the Prophet ﷺ said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. The Prophet ﷺ asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet ﷺ said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?” So I narrated the whole story; A man said, “Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf.” Abu Bakr said, “No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet ﷺ will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and give his spoils to you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!” So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4321
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 610 (old numbering)

4322. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the order of Allah” Then the people returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (after defeating the enemy). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man.” So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ), said, “The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils),” Abu Bakr said, “No, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah’s Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

The Ghazwa of Autas.

باب غَزَاةِ أَوْطَاسٍ

4323. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet ﷺ sent me with Abu ‘Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, “O Uncle! Who shot you?” He pointed me out (his killer) saying, “That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow).” So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, “Won’t you be ashamed? Won’t you stop?” So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu ‘Amir. “Allah has killed your killer.” He said, “Take out this arrow” So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, “O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet ﷺ and request him to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet ﷺ at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet ﷺ about our and Abu Amir’s news and how he had said “Tell him to ask for Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” The Prophet ﷺ asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, “O Allah’s Forgive ‘Ubaid, Abu Amir.” At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet’s ﷺ armpits. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures.” I said, “Will you ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me?” (On that) the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah, forgive the sins of ‘Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Burda said, “One of the prayers was for Abu ‘Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Qais).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4323
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 612 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

The Ghazwa of At-Ta’if was in the month of Shawwal, during the 8th year (of Al-Hijrah).

باب غَزْوَةُ الطَّائِفِ فِي شَوَّالٍ سَنَةَ ثَمَانٍ

4324. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me while there was an effeminate man sitting with me, and I heard him (i.e. the effeminate man) saying to ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya, “O ‘Abdullah! See if Allah should make you conquer Ta’if tomorrow, then take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) as (she is so beautiful and fat that) she shows four folds of flesh when facing you, and eight when she turns her back.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “These (effeminate men) should never enter upon you (O women!).” Ibn Juraij said, “That effeminate man was called Hit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4324
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 613 (old numbering)

Narrated Hisham:

The above narration and added extra, that at that time, the Prophet ﷺ, was besieging Taif.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 614 (old numbering)

4325. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ besieged Taif and could not conquer its people, he said, “We will return (to Al-Madina) If Allah wills.” That distressed the Companions (of the Prophet ﷺ and they said, “Shall we go away without conquering it (i.e. the Fort of Taif)?” Once the Prophet ﷺ said, “Let us return.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to them), “Fight tomorrow.” They fought and (many of them) got wounded, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “We will return (to Al-Madina) tomorrow if Allah wills.” That delighted them, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ smiled. The sub-narrator, Sufyan said once, “(The Prophet ﷺ) smiled.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4325
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 615 (old numbering)

4326, 4327. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I heard from Sad, the first man who has thrown an arrow in Allah’s Cause, and from Abu Bakra who jumped over the wall of the Ta’if Fort along with a few persons and came to the Prophet ﷺ. They both said, “We heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ” If somebody claims to be the son of somebody other than his father knowingly, he will be denied Paradise (i.e. he will not enter Paradise).’ “

Narrated Ma’mar from ‘Asim from Abu Al’Aliya or Abu ‘Uthman An-Nahdi who said. “I heard Sad and Abu Bakra narrating from the Prophet ﷺ.” ‘Asim said, “I said (to him), ‘Very trustworthy persons have narrated to you.’ He said, ‘Yes, one of them was the first to throw an arrow in Allah’s Cause and the other came to the Prophet ﷺ in a group of thirty-three persons from Ta’if.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4326, 4327
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 616 (old numbering)

4328. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “I was with the Prophet ﷺ when he was encamping at Al-Jarana (a place) between Makkah and Al-Madina and Bilal was with him. A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Won’t you fulfill what you have promised me?” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Rejoice (at what I will do for you).’ The bedouin said, “(You have said to me) rejoice too often.” Then the Prophet ﷺ turned to me (i.e. Abu Musa) and Bilal in an angry mood and said, ‘The bedouin has refused the good tidings, so you both accept them.’ Bilal and I said, ‘We accept them.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ asked for a drinking bowl containing water and washed his hands and face in it, and then took a mouthful of water and threw it therein saying (to us), “Drink (some of) it and pour (some) over your faces and chests and be happy at the good tidings.” So they both took the drinking bowl and did as instructed. Um Salama called from behind a screen, “Keep something (of the water for your mother.” So they left some of it for her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4328
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 617 (old numbering)

4329. Narrated Safwan bin Ya’la bin Umaiya:

Ya’la used to say, “I wish I could see Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at the time when he is being inspired divinely.” Ya’la added “While the Prophet ﷺ was at Al-Ja’rana, shaded with a cloth sheet (in the form of a tent) and there were staying with him, some of his companions under it, suddenly there came to him a bedouin wearing a cloak and perfumed extravagantly. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes the state of Ihram for ‘Umra wearing a cloak after applying perfume to his body?” ‘Umar signalled with his hand to Ya’la to come (near). Ya’la came and put his head (underneath that cloth sheet) and saw the Prophet ﷺ red-faced and when that state (of the Prophet ﷺ ) was over, he said, “Where is he who as already asked me about the ‘Umra?” The man was looked for and brought to the Prophet ﷺ The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “As for the perfume you have applied to your body, wash it off your body) thrice, and take off your cloak, and then do in your ‘Umra the rites you do in your Hajj.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4329
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 618 (old numbering)

4330. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid bin Asim (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah gave to His Messenger the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they seemed to have felt angry and sad as they did not get the same as other people had got. The Prophet ﷺ then delivered a sermon before them, saying, “O, the assembly of Ansar! Didn’t I find you astray, and then Allah guided you on the Right Path through me? You were divided into groups, and Allah brought you together through me; you were poor and Allah made you rich through me.” Whatever the Prophet ﷺ said , they (i.e. the Ansar) said, “Allah and his Messenger have more favours to do.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What stops you from answering the Messenger of Allah?” But whatever he said to them, they replied, “Allah and His Messenger have more favours to do.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “If you wish you could say: ‘You came to us in such-and-such state (at Al-Madina).’ Wouldn’t you be willing to see the people go away with sheep and camels while you go with the Prophet ﷺ to your homes? But for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar, and if the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would select the valley or mountain pass of the Ansar. The Ansar are Shiar (i.e. those clothes which are in direct contact with the body and worn inside the other garments), and the people are Dithar (i.e. those clothes which are not in direct contact with the body and are worn over other garments). No doubt, you will see other people favoured over you, so you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Kauthar).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4330
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 619 (old numbering)

4331. Narrated Anas Bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah gave Allah’s Messenger ﷺ what he gave of the properties of the Hawazin tribe as a war booty, the Prophet ﷺ started giving some men 100 camels each. The Ansar (then) said, “May Allah forgive Allah’s Messenger ﷺs as he gives to Quraish and leaves us although our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish.” Allah Messenger was informed of their statement, so he sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent, and did not call anybody else along with them. When they al I gathered, the Prophet ﷺ got up and said, “What is this talk being informed to me about you?” The learned men amongst the Ansar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Our chiefs did not say anything, but some people amongst us who are younger in age said. ‘May Allah forgive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as he gives (of the booty) to Quraish and leaves us though our swords are still dribbling with their blood.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I give to these men who have newly deserted heathenism (and embraced Islam) so as to attract their hearts. Won’t you be happy that the people take the wealth while you take the Prophet ﷺ with you to your homes? By Allah, what you are taking is better than whatever they are taking.” They (i.e. the Ansar) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are satisfied.” The Prophet ﷺ then said to them. “You will find others favored over you greatly, so be patient till you meet Allah and His Messenger and I will be at the Tank then.” Anas added: But they did not remain patient.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4331
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 620 (old numbering)

4332. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed the war booty amongst the people of Quraish which caused the Ansar to become angry. So the Prophet ﷺ said, “Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with you? “They said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would take my way through the Ansar’s valley or mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4332
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 621 (old numbering)

4333. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, the Prophet ﷺ confronted the tribe of Hawazin while there were ten-thousand (men) besides the Tulaqa’ (i.e. those who had embraced Islam on the day of the Conquest of Makkah) with the Prophet ﷺ. When they (i.e. Muslims) fled, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O the group of Ansari” They replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Sadaik! We are under your command.” Then the Prophet ﷺ got down (from his mule) and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Messenger ﷺ.” Then the pagans were defeated. The Prophet ﷺ distributed the war booty amongst the Tulaqa and Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) and did not give anything to the Ansar. So the Ansar spoke (i.e. were dissatisfied) and he called them and made them enter a leather tent and said, Won’t you be pleased that the people take the sheep and camels, and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with you?” The Prophet ﷺ added, “If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would choose a mountain pass of the Ansar”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4333
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 622 (old numbering)

4334. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ gathered some people of Ansar and said, “The People of Quraish are still close to their Pre-Islamic period of ignorance and have suffered a lot, and I want to help them and attract their hearts (by giving them the war booty). Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things) and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with you to your homes?” They said, “Yes, (i.e. we are pleased with this distribution).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “‘If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would take the Ansar’s valley or the Ansar’s mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4334
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 623 (old numbering)

4335. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ distribute the war booty of Hunain, a man from the Ansar said, “He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ), did not intend to please Allah in this distribution.” So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him of that (statement) whereupon the color of his face changed and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled with more than this, but he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4335
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 624 (old numbering)

4336. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of Hunain, Prophet ﷺ favored some people over some others (in the distribution of the booty). He gave Al-Aqra’ one-hundred camels and gave Uyaina the same, and also gave other people (of Quraish). A man said, “Allah’s Pleasure was not the aim, in this distribution.” I said, “I will inform the Prophet ﷺ (about your statement).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled more this but he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4336
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 625 (old numbering)

4337. Narrated Anas Bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet ﷺ The Prophet ﷺ had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet ﷺ alone. The Prophet ﷺ then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Rejoice, for we are with you!” Then he turned left and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Rejoice, for we are with you!” The Prophet ﷺ at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Messenger ﷺ.” The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet ﷺ gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, “When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us.” The news reached the Prophet ﷺ and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, “What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?” They kept silent, He added,” O the group of Ansar! Won’t you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to your homes reserving him for yourself?” They said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar’s mountain pass.” Hisham said, “O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? ” He replied, “And how could I be absent from him?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4337
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 626 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

The Sariya (i.e., an army unit sent by the Prophet ﷺ) which was sent towards Najd.

باب السَّرِيَّةِ الَّتِي قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ

4338. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya towards Najd and I was in it, and our share from the booty amounted to twelve camels each, and we were given an additional camel each. So we returned with thirteen camels each.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4338
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 627 (old numbering)
Chapter 59

The Prophet ﷺ sent Khalid bin Al-Walid (to fight) with Banu Jadhima.

باب بَعْثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ

4339. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, “Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam),” but they started saying “Saba’na! Saba’na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another).” Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, “By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive.” When we reached the Prophet ﷺ, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet ﷺ raised both his hands and said twice, “O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4339
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 628 (old numbering)
Chapter 60

The Sariya of ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and ‘Alqama bin Majazziz Al-Mudliji, and it is said that it was called the Sariya of the Ansar.

بَابُ سَرِيَّةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مُجَزِّزٍ الْمُدْلِجِيِّ

4340. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya under the command of a man from the Ansar and ordered the soldiers to obey him. He (i.e. the commander) became angry and said “Didn’t the Prophet ﷺ order you to obey me!” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Collect fire-wood for me.” So they collected it. He said, “Make a fire.” When they made it, he said, “Enter it (i.e. the fire).” So they intended to do that and started holding each other and saying, “We run towards (i.e. take refuge with) the Prophet ﷺ from the fire.” They kept on saying that till the fire was extinguished and the anger of the commander abated. When that news reached the Prophet ﷺ he said, “If they had entered it (i.e. the fire), they would not have come out of it till the Day of Resurrection. Obedience (to somebody) is required when he enjoins what is good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4340
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 629 (old numbering)
Chapter 61

The sending of Abu Musa and Mu’adh to Yemen before the Hajjat-al-Wada’.

باب بَعْثُ أَبِي مُوسَى وَمُعَاذٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ

4341, 4342. Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Abu Musa and Muadh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet ﷺ said (to them), “Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu’adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu’adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu’adh said to Abu Musa, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?” Abu Musa replied. “This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” Abu Musa replied, “He has been brought for this purpose, so come down.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu’adh dismounted and said, “O ‘Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur’an ?” Abu Musa said, “I recite the Qur’an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu’adh?” Mu’adh said, “I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah’s Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 630 (old numbering)

4343. Narrated Abi Burda:

That Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari said that the Prophet ﷺ had sent him to Yemen and he asked the Prophet ﷺ about certain (alcoholic) drink which used to be prepared there The Prophet ﷺ said, “What are they?” Abu Musa said, “Al-Bit’ and Al-Mizr?” He said, “Al-Bit is an alcoholic drink made from honey; and Al-Mizr is an alcoholic drink made from barley.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4343
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 631 (old numbering)

4344, 4345. Narrated Abu Burda:

That the Prophet ﷺ sent his (i.e. Abu Burda’s) grandfather, Abu Musa and Mu’adh to Yemen and said to both of them “Facilitate things for the people (Be kind and lenient) and do not make things difficult (for people), and give them good tidings, and do not repulse them and both of you should obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! In our land there is an alcoholic drink (prepared) from barley called Al-Mizr, and another (prepared) from honey, called Al-Bit”‘ The Prophet ﷺ said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.” Then both of them proceeded and Mu’adh asked Abu Musa, “How do you recite the Qur’an?” Abu Musa replied, “I recite it while I am standing, sitting or riding my riding animals, at intervals and piecemeal.” Muadh said, “But I sleep and then get up. I sleep and hope for Allah’s Reward for my sleep as I seek His Reward for my night prayer.” Then he (i.e. Muadh) pitched a tent and they started visiting each other. Once Muadh paid a visit to Abu Musa and saw a chained man. Muadh asked, “What is this?” Abu Musa said, “(He was) a Jew who embraced Islam and has now turned apostate.” Muadh said, “I will surely chop off his neck!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4344, 4345
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 632 (old numbering)

4346. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me (as a governor) to the land of my people, and I came while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was encamping at a place called Al-Abtah. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you made the intention to perform the Hajj, O ‘Abdullah bin Qais?” I replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “What did you say?” I replied, “I said, ‘Labbaik’ and expressed the same intention as yours.” He said, “Have you driven the Hadi along with you?” I replied, “No, I did not drive the Hadi.” He said, “So perform the Tawaf of the Ka’bah and then the Sai, between Safa and Marwa and then finish the state of Ihram.” So I did the same, and one of the women of (the tribe of) Banu-Qais combed my hair. We continued follow in that tradition till the caliphate of ‘Umar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4346
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 633 (old numbering)

4347. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Muadh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. “You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Messenger ﷺ. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. Rak’at) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don’t take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4347
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 634 (old numbering)

4348. Narrated Amr bin Maimuin:

When Mu’adh arrived at Yemen, he led them (i.e. the people of Yemen) in the Fajr prayer wherein he recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil.’ A man amongst the people said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!” (In another narration) ‘Amr said, “The Prophet ﷺ sent Mu’adh to Yemen and he (led the people) in the Fajr prayer and recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil. A man behind him said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4348
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 635 (old numbering)
Chapter 62

The sending of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhuma) to Yemen before Hajjat-al-Wada’.

باب بَعْثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ

4349. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us to Yemen along with Khalid bin Al-Walid. Later on he sent ‘Ali bin Abi Talib in his place. The Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Ali, “Give Khalid’s companions the choice of either staying with you (in Yemen) or returning to Al-Madina.” I was one of those who stayed with him (i.e. ‘Ali) and got several Awaq (of gold from the war booty.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4349
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 636 (old numbering)

4350. Narrated Buraida (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent ‘Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated ‘Ali, and ‘Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, “Don’t you see this (i.e. ‘Ali)?” When we reached the Prophet ﷺ I mentioned that to him. He said, “O Buraida! Do you hate ‘Ali?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumlus.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4350
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 637 (old numbering)

4351. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed that amongst four Persons: ‘Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin Habis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir bin At Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, “We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons).” When that news reached the Prophet ﷺ , he said, “Don’t you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?” There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Be afraid of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?” Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Wahd said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I chop his neck off?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, for he may offer prayers.” Khalid said, “Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is not in their hearts.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies.” Then the Prophet ﷺ looked at him (i.e. that man) while the latter was going away and said, “From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur’an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow goes through a game’s body.” I think he also said, “If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4351
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 638 (old numbering)

4352. Narrated ‘Ata:

Jabir said, “The Prophet ﷺ ordered ‘Ali to keep the state of Ihram.” Jabir added, “‘Ali bin Abi Talib returned (from Yemen) when he was a governor (of Yemen). The Prophet ﷺ said to him, ‘With what intention have you assumed the state of Ihram?’ ‘Ali said, “I have assumed Ihram with an intention as that of the Prophet ﷺ.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), ‘Offer a Hadi and keep the state of Ihram in which you are now.’ ‘Ali slaughtered a Hadi on his behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4352
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 639 (old numbering)

4353, 4354. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ assumed the state of Ihram for Umra and Hajj, and we to assumed it for Hajj with him. When we arrived at Makkah, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever does not possess a Hadi should regard his Ihram for Umra only.” The Prophet ﷺ had a Hadi with him. ‘Ali bin Abi Talib came to us from Yemen with the intention of performing Hajj. The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, for your wife is with us?” ‘Ali said, “I assumed the Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet ﷺ .” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Keep on the state of Ihram, as we have got the Hadi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4353, 4354
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 640 (old numbering)
Chapter 63

Ghazwa Dhul-Khalasa.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ

4355. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance there was a house called Dhu-l-Khalasa or Al-Ka’bah Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’bah Ash-Shamiya. The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” So I set out with one-hundred-and-fifty riders, and we dismantled it and killed whoever was present there. Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him, and he invoked good upon us and Al-Ahmas (tribe) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4355
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 641 (old numbering)

4356. Narrated Qais:

Jarir said to me, The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” And that was a house (in Yemem belonging to the tribe of) Khatham called Al-Ka’bah Al Yamaniya. I proceeded with one-hundred and-fifty cavalry from Ahmas (tribe) who were horse riders. I used not to sit firm on horses, so the Prophet ﷺ stroke me over my chest till I saw the mark of his fingers over my chest, and then he said, ‘O Allah! Make him (i.e. Jarir) firm and one who guides others and is guided on the right path.” So Jarir proceeded to it dismantled and burnt it, and then sent a messenger to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The messenger of Jarir said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave that place till it was like a scabby camel.” The Prophet ﷺ blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4356
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 642 (old numbering)

4357. Narrated Qais:

Jarir said “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” I replied, “Yes, (I will relieve you).” So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet ﷺ of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).’ Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l–Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka’bah.” Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. “The messenger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck.” One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, “Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck.” So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet ﷺ to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet ﷺ, he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel.” Then the Prophet ﷺ blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4357
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 643 (old numbering)
Chapter 64

The Ghazwa of Dhat-us-Salasil, which is the Ghazwa of Lakhm and Judham.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذَاتِ السَّلاَسِلِ وَهْيَ غَزْوَةُ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ

4358. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent ‘Amr bin Al As as the commander of the troops of Dhat-us-Salasil. ‘Amr bin Al-‘As said, “(On my return) I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘Which people do you love most?’ He replied, ‘Aishah.’ I said, ‘From amongst the men?’ He replied, ‘Her father (Abu Bakr)’. I said, ‘Whom (do you love) next?’ He replied, “‘Umar.’ Then he counted the names of many men, and I became silent for fear that he might regard me as the last of them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4358
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 644 (old numbering)
Chapter 65

The departure of Jarir to Yemen.

باب ذَهَابُ جَرِيرٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ

4359. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu Amr, and I started telling them about Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Dhu Amr said to me, “If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) is true, then he has died three days ago.” Then both of them accompanied me to Al-Madina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Al-Madina, we saw some riders coming from Al-Madina. We asked them and they said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.’ Then they said, “Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again.” So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, “I wish you had brought them (to me).” Afterwards I met Dhu Amr, and he said to me, “O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of ‘Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4359
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 645 (old numbering)
Chapter 66

The Ghazwa of the sea-coast.

باب غَزْوَةُ سِيفِ الْبَحْرِ وَهُمْ يَتَلَقَّوْنَ عِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ وَأَمِيرُهُمْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ

4360. Narrated Wahab bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent troops to the sea coast and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their commander, and they were 300 (men). We set out, and we had covered some distance on the way, when our journey food ran short. So Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that all the food present with the troops be collected, and it was collected. Our journey food was dates, and Abu Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration from it little by little (piecemeal) till it decreased to such an extent that we did not receive except a date each.” I asked (Jabir), “How could one date benefit you?” He said, “We came to know its value when even that finished.” Jabir added, “Then we reached the sea (coast) where we found a fish like a small mountain. The people (i.e. troops) ate of it for 18 nights (i.e. days). Then Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed on the ground (in the form of an arch) and that a she-camel be ridden and passed under them. So it passed under them without touching them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4360
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 646 (old numbering)

4361. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, “He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). ” Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.

Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sad said to his father. “I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them).” Qais said, “I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “But I was forbidden (by Abu ‘Ubaida this time).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4361
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 647 (old numbering)

4362. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We set out in the army of Al-Khabt and Abu Ubaida was the commander of the troops. We were struck with severe hunger and the sea threw out a dead fish the like of which we had never seen, and it was called Al-‘Anbar. We ate of it for half a month. Abu Ubaida took (and fixed) one of its bones and a rider passed underneath it (without touching it). (Jabir added:) Abu ‘Ubaida said (to us), “Eat (of that fish).” When we arrived at Al-Madina, we informed the Prophet ﷺ about that, and he said, “Eat, for it is food Allah has brought out for you, and feed us if you have some of it.” So some of them gave him (of that fish) and he ate it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4362
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 648 (old numbering)
Chapter 67

The Hajj in which Abu Bakr led the people in the 9th year (of Al-Hijrah).

باب حَجُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِالنَّاسِ فِي سَنَةِ تِسْعٍ

4363. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That during the Hajj in which the Prophet ﷺ had made Abu Bakr As Siddiq as chief of the, Hajj before the Hajj-ul-Wida,’ on the day of Nahr, Abu Bakr sent him along with a group of persons to announce to the people. “No pagan is permitted to perform Hajj after this year, and nobody is permitted to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’bah naked.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4363
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 649 (old numbering)

4364. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The last Sura which was revealed in full was Baraa (i.e. Sura-at-Tauba), and the last Sura (i.e. part of a Sura) which was revealed was the last Verses of Sura-an-Nisa’:– “They ask you for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who have No descendants or ascendants As heirs.” (4.177)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4364
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 650 (old numbering)
Chapter 68

The delegation of Bani Tamim.

باب وَفْدُ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ

4365. Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussein (radhiyallahu anhu):

A delegation from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ said, “Accept the good tidings, O Banu Tamim!” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have given us good tidings, so give us (something).” Signs of displeasure appeared on his face. Then another delegation from Yemen came and he said (to them), “Accept the good tidings, for Banu Tamim refuses to accept them.” They replied, “We have accepted them, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4365
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 651 (old numbering)

4366. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have not ceased to like Banu Tamim ever since I heard of three qualities attributed to them by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (He said): They, out of all my followers, will be the strongest opponent of Ad-Dajjal; ‘Aishah had a slave-girl from them, and the Prophet ﷺ told her to manumit her as she was from the descendants of (the Prophet ﷺ) Ishmael; and, when their Zakat was brought, the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is the Zakat of my people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4366
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 652 (old numbering)

4367. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said that a group of riders belonging to Banu Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Appoint Al-Qa’qa bin Mabad bin Zurara as (their) ruler.” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ﷺ). “No! But appoint Al-Aqra bin Habis.” Thereupon Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You just wanted to oppose me.” ‘Umar replied. “I did not want to oppose you.” So both of them argued so much that their voices became louder, and then the following Divine Verses were revealed in that connection:– “O you who believe ! Do not be forward in the presence of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ…” (till the end of Verse)…(49.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4367
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 653 (old numbering)
Chapter 70

The delegation of ‘Abdul-Qais.

باب وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ

4368. Narrated Abu Jamra:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh (i.e. water and dates or grapes) for me, and I drink of it while it is sweet. If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, I get afraid that they may discover it (for I will appear as if I were drunk). Ibn ‘Abbas said, “A delegation of Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said, “Welcome, O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise. Besides, we will preach that to our people who are behind us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things (I order you): To believe in Allah…Do you know what is to believe in Allah? That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah: (I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat; and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the booty) (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you from four other things (i.e. the wine that is prepared in) Ad-Dubba, An-Naquir, Az-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat. (See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4368
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 654 (old numbering)

4369. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ We belong to the tribe of Rabia. The infidels of Mudar tribe intervened between us and you so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months, so please order us some things we may act on and invite those left behind to act on. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you to observe four things and forbid you from four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah, i.e. to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ pointed with finger indicating one and added, “To offer prayers perfectly: to give Zakat, and to give one-fifth of the booty you win (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba’, An-Naquir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat, (Utensils used for preparing alcoholic liquors and drinks)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4369
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 655 (old numbering)

4370. Narrated Bukair:

That Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas told him that Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama sent him to ‘Aishah saying, “Pay her our greetings and ask her about our offering of the two-Rak’at after ‘Asr Prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that you offer these two Rak’at while we have heard that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden their offering.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I and ‘Umar used to beat the people for their offering them.” Kuraib added, “I entered upon her and delivered their message to her.’ She said, ‘Ask Um Salama.’ So, I informed them (of ‘Aishah’s answer) and they sent me to Um Salama for the same purpose as they sent me to ‘Aishah. Um Salama replied, ‘I heard the Prophet ﷺ forbidding the offering of these two Rak’at. Once the Prophet ﷺ offered the ‘Asr prayer, and then came to me. And at that time some Ansari women from the Tribe of Banu Haram were with me. Then (the Prophet ﷺ ) offered those two Rak’at, and I sent my (lady) servant to him, saying, ‘Stand beside him and say (to him): Um Salama says, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Didn’t I hear you forbidding the offering of these two Rak’at (after the Asr prayer yet I see you offering them?’ And if he beckons to you with his hand, then wait behind.’ So the lady slave did that and the Prophet ﷺ beckoned her with his hand, and she stayed behind, and when the Prophet ﷺ finished his prayer, he said, ‘O the daughter of Abu Umaiya (i.e. Um Salama), You were asking me about these two Rak’at after the ‘Asr prayer. In fact, some people from the tribe of ‘Abdul Qais came to me to embrace Islam and busied me so much that I did not offer the two Rak’at which were offered after Zuhr compulsory prayer, and these two Rak’at (you have seen me offering) make up for those.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4370
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 656 (old numbering)

4371. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first Friday (i.e. Jumua) prayer offered after the Friday Prayer offered at the Mosque of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was offered at the mosque of Abdul Qais situated at Jawathi, that is a village at Al Bahrain .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4371
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 657 (old numbering)
Chapter 71

The delegation of Banu Hanifa and the narration of Thumama bin Uthal.

باب وَفْدِ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ، وَحَدِيثِ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ أُثَالٍ

4372. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent some cavalry towards Najd and they brought a man from the tribe of Banu Hanifa who was called Thumama bin Uthal. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. The Prophet ﷺ went to him and said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He replied,” I have got a good thought, O Muhammad ﷺ! If you should kill me, you would kill a person who has already killed somebody, and if you should set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful, and if you want property, then ask me whatever wealth you want.” He was left till the next day when the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “What have you got, Thumama? He said, “What I told you, i.e. if you set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful.” The Prophet ﷺ left him till the day after, when he said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He said, “I have got what I told you. “On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Release Thumama.” So he (i.e. Thumama) went to a garden of date-palm trees near to the Mosque, took a bath and then entered the Mosque and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and also testify that Muhammad is His Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, O Muhammad ﷺ! There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours, but now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By Allah, there was no religion most disliked by me than yours, but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no town most disliked by me than your town, but now it is the most beloved town to me. Your cavalry arrested me (at the time) when I was intending to perform the ‘Umra. And now what do you think?” The Prophet ﷺ gave him good tidings (congratulated him) and ordered him to perform the ‘Umra. So when he came to Makkah, someone said to him, “You have become a Sabian?” Thumama replied, “No! By Allah, I have embraced Islam with Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah. No, by Allah! Not a single grain of wheat will come to you from Jamaica unless the Prophet ﷺ gives his permission.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4372
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 658 (old numbering)

4373. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and started saying, “If Muhammad ﷺ gives me the rule after him, I will follow him.” And he came to Al-Madina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, “If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah’s Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf.” Then the Prophet ﷺ went away from him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4373
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

4374. I asked about the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ : “You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream,” and Abu Hurairah informed me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4374
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

4375. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I was given the treasures of the earth and two gold bangles were put in my hands, and I did not like that, but I received the inspiration that I should blow on them, and I did so, and both of them vanished. I interpreted it as referring to the two liars between whom I am present; the ruler of Sana and the Ruler of Yamaha.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4375
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 660 (old numbering)

4376. Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi:

We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4376
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661 (old numbering)

4377. Abu Raja’ added: When the Prophet ﷺ sent with (Allah’s) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet ﷺ, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4377
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661 (old numbering)
Chapter 72

The story of Al-Aswad Al-‘Ansi.

باب قِصَّةُ الأَسْوَدِ الْعَنْسِيِّ

4378. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin Utba:

We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Al-Madina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir. There came to him Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet ﷺ stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, “If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you… The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf.” The Prophet ﷺ then went away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4378
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662 (old numbering)

4379. I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the dream Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had mentioned. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Someone told me that the Prophet ﷺ said, “When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.’ One of them was Al-‘Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4379
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662 (old numbering)
Chapter 73

The story of the people of Najran (Christians).

باب قِصَّةُ أَهْلِ نَجْرَانَ

4380. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-‘Aqib and Saiyid, the rulers of Najran, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with the intention of doing Lian one of them said to the other, “Do not do (this Lian) for, by Allah, if he is a Prophet and we do this Lian, neither we, nor our offspring after us will be successful.” Then both of them said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “We will give what you should ask but you should send a trustworthy man with us, and do not send any person with us but an honest one.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will send an honest man who Is really trustworthy.” Then every one of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wished to be that one. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Get up, O Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.” When he got up, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This is the Trustworthy man of this (Muslim) nation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4380
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 663 (old numbering)

4381. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of Najran came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Send an honest man to us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will send to you an honest man who is really trustworthy.” Everyone of the (Muslim) people hoped to be that one. The Prophet ﷺ then sent Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4381
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 664 (old numbering)

4382. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Every nation has an Amin (i.e. the most honest man), and the Amin of this nation is Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4382
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 665 (old numbering)
Chapter 74

The story of ‘Oman and Al-Bahrain.

باب قِصَّةُ عُمَانَ وَالْبَحْرَيْنِ

4383. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. But the revenue of Al-Bahrain did not come till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had died. When the revenue came during the rule of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce, “Whoever had any debt or promise due upon the Prophet ﷺ, should present himself to me (i.e. Abu Bakr). I came to Abu Bakr and informed him that the Prophet ﷺ had said (to me), “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so-much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. So Abu Bakr gave me (in another narration Jaibir said,). I met Abu Bakr after that and asked him (to give me what the Prophet ﷺ had promised me) but he did not give me. I again went to him but he did not give me. I again went to him (for the third time) but he did not give me; On that I said to him, “I came to you but you did not give me, then I came to you and you did not give me, and then again I came to you, but you did not give me; so you should either give me or else you are like a miserly to me, on that, Abu Bakr said, “Do you say, ‘You are like a miserly to me?’ There is no worse disease than miserliness.” Abu Bakr said it thrice and added, “Whenever I refused to give you, I had the intention of giving you.” (In another narration) Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “I went to Abu Bakr (and he gave me a handful of money) and told me to count it, I counted and found it five-hundred, and then Abu Bakr said (to me), “Take the same amount twice.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4383
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 666 (old numbering)
Chapter 75

The arrival of Al-Ash’ariyun and the people of Yemen.

باب قُدُومُ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وَأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ

4384. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

My brother and I came from Yemen (to Al-Madina) and remained for some time, thinking that Ibn Masud and his mother belonged to the family of the Prophet ﷺ because of their frequent entrance (upon the Prophet ﷺ) and their being attached to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4384
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 667 (old numbering)

4385. Narrated Zahdam:

When Abu Musa arrived (at Kufa as a governor) he honored this family of Jarm (by paying them a visit). I was sitting near to him, and he was eating chicken as his lunch, and there was a man sitting amongst the people. Abu Musa invited the man to the lunch, but the latter said, “I saw chickens (eating something (dirty) so I consider them unclean.” Abu Musa said, “Come on! I saw the Prophet ﷺ eating it (i.e. chicken).” The man said “I have taken an oath that I will not ea (chicken)” Abu Musa said.” Come on! I will tell you about your oath. We, a group of Al-Ash’ariyin people went to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him to give us something to ride, but the Prophet ﷺ refused. Then we asked him for the second time to give us something to ride, but the Prophet ﷺ took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride. After a while, some camels of booty were brought to the Prophet ﷺ and he ordered that five camels be given to us. When we took those camels we said, “We have made the Prophet ﷺ forget his oath, and we will not be successful after that.” So I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’ Messenger ﷺ ! You took an oath that you would not give us anything to ride, but you have given us.” He said, “Yes, for if I take an oath and later I see a better solution than that, I act on the later (and gave the expiation of that oaths”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4385
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 668 (old numbering)

4386. Narrated Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of Banu Tamim came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and he said, “Be glad (i.e. have good tidings). O Banu Tamim!” They said, “As you have given us good tidings then give us (some material things).” On that the features of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed (i.e. he took it ill). Then some people from Yemen came, and the Prophet ﷺ said (to them) “Accept good tidings as Banu Tamim have not accepted them.” They said, “We accept them, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4386
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 669 (old numbering)

4387. Narrated Abu Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ beckoned with his hand towards Yemen and said, “Belief is there.” The harshness and mercilessness are the qualities of those farmers etc, who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to the religion (is towards the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear; those are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4387
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 670 (old numbering)

4388. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4388
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 673 (old numbering)

4389. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Belief is Yemenite while afflictions appear from there (the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4389
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 672 (old numbering)

4390. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4390
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 671 (old numbering)

4391. Narrated Alqama:

We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, “O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur’an as you do?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur’an) for you .” Khabbab replied, “Yes. “Ibn Mas’ud said, “Recite, O ‘Alqama!” On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas’ud), “Why have you ordered ‘Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet ﷺ said about your nation and his (i.e. ‘Alqama’s) nation.” So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said to Khabbab, “What do you think (about ‘Alqama’s recitation)?” Khabbab said, “He has recited well.” ‘Abdullah said, “Whatever I recite, ‘Alqama recites.” Then ‘Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, “Hasn’t the time for its throwing away come yet?” Khabbab said, “You will not see me wearing it after today,” and he throw it away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4391
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 674 (old numbering)
Chapter 76

The story of Daus and Tufail bin ‘Amr Ad-Dausi.

باب قِصَّةُ دَوْسٍ وَالطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيِّ

4392. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Tufail bin ‘Amr came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “The Daus (nation) have perished as they disobeyed and refused to accept Islam. So invoke Allah against them.” But the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Give guidance to the Daus (tribe) and bring them (to Islam)!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4392
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 675 (old numbering)

4393. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When I came to the Prophet ﷺ said on my way, “O what a long tedious tiresome night; nevertheless, it has rescued me from the place of Heathenism.” A slave of mine ran away on the way. When I reached the Prophet ﷺ I gave him the oath of allegiance (for Islam), and while I was sitting with him, suddenly the slave appeared. The Prophet ﷺ said to me. “O Abu Hurairah! Here is your slave,” I said, “He (i.e. the slave) is (free) for Allah’s Sake,” and manumitted him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4393
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 676 (old numbering)
Chapter 77

The story of the delegation of Taiy’, and the narration of ‘Adi bin Hatim.

باب قِصَّةِ وَفْدِ طَيِّئٍ وَحَدِيثِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ

4394. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

We came to ‘Umar in a delegation (during his rule). He started calling the men one by one, calling each by his name. (As he did not call me early) I said to him. “Don’t you know me, O chief of the Believers?” He said, “Yes, you embraced Islam when they (i.e. your people) disbelieved; you have come (to the Truth) when they ran away; you fulfilled your promises when they broke theirs; and you recognized it (i.e. the Truth of Islam) when they denied it.” On that, ‘Adi said, “I therefore don’t care.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4394
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 677 (old numbering)
Chapter 78

Hajjat-ul-Wada’.

باب حَجَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ

4395. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ and we assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “Whoever has got the Hadi should assume the Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra and should not finish his Ihram till he has performed both (‘Umra and Hajj).” I arrived at Makkah along with him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) while I was menstruating, so I did not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah or between Safa and Marwa. I informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about that and he said, “Undo your braids and comb your hair, and then assume the Ihram for Hajj and leave the ‘Umra.” I did so, and when we performed and finished the Hajj, Allah’s Messengers sent me to At-Tanim along with (my brother) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, to perform the ‘Umra. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This ‘Umra is in lieu of your missed ‘Umra.” Those who had assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra, performed the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa, and then finished their Ihram, and on their return from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa), but those who combined their Hajj and ‘Umra, performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) (for both).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4395
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 678 (old numbering)

4396. Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘If he (i.e. the one intending to perform ‘Umra) has performed the Tawaf around the Ka’bah, his Ihram is considered to have finished.’ said, ‘What proof does Ibn ‘Abbas has as to this saying?” ‘Ata’ said, “(The proof is taken) from the Statement of Allah:– “And afterwards they are brought For sacrifice unto Ancient House (Ka’bah at Makkah)” (22.33) and from the order of the Prophet ﷺ to his companions to finish their Ihram during Hajjat-ul-Wada.” I said (to ‘Ata’), “That (i.e. finishing the Ihram) was after coming form ‘Arafat.” ‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas used to allow it before going to ‘Arafat (after finishing the ‘Umra) and after coming from it (i.e. after performing the Hajj).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4396
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 679 (old numbering)

4397. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ at a place called Al-Batha’. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Did you assume the Ihram for Hajj?” I said, “Yes,” He said, “How did you express your intention (for performing Hajj)? ” I said, “Labbaik (i.e. I am ready) to assume the Ihram with the same intention as that of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa, and then finish your Ihram.” So I performed the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa and then I came to a woman from the tribe of Qais who removed the lice from my head.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4397
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 680 (old numbering)

4398. Narrated Hafsa (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) The Prophet ﷺ ordered all his wives to finish their Ihram during the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada. On that, I asked the Prophet ﷺ “What stops you from finishing your Ihram?” He said, “I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram unless I have slaughtered my Hadi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4398
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 681 (old numbering)

4399. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A woman from the tribe of Khath’am asked for the verdict of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (regarding something) during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ while Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas was the companion-rider behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. She asked, “Allah’s ordained obligation (i.e. compulsory Hajj) enjoined on His slaves has become due on my old father who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient if I perform the Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4399
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 682 (old numbering)

4400. Narrated (‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ arrived (at Makkah) in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) while Usama was riding behind him on (his she-camel)’. Al-Qaswa.’ Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha were accompanying him. When he made his she-camel kneel down near the Ka’bah, he said to ‘Uthman, “Get us the key (of the Ka’bah). He brought the key to him and opened the gate (of the Ka’bah), for him. The Prophet ﷺ, Usama, Bilal and ‘Uthman (bin Talha) entered the Ka’bah and then closed the gate behind them (from inside). The Prophet ﷺ stayed there for a long period and then came out. The people rushed to get in, but I went in before them and found Bilal standing behind the gate, and I said to him, “Where did the Prophet ﷺ pray?” He said, “He prayed between those two front pillars.” The Ka’bah was built on six pillars, arranged in two rows, and he prayed between the two pillars of the front row leaving the gate of the Ka’bah at his back and facing (in prayer) the wall which faces one when one enters the Ka’bah. Between him and that wall (was the distance of about three cubits). But I forgot to ask Bilal about the number of Rak’at the Prophet ﷺ had prayed. There was a red piece of marble at the place where he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) had offered the prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4400
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 683 (old numbering)

4401. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Safiya bin Huyai, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ menstruated during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “Is she going to detain us?” I said to him, “She has already come to Makkah and performed the Tawaf (ul-ifada) around the Ka’bah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ” Let her then proceed on (to Al-Madina).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4401
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 684 (old numbering)

4402. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were talking about Hajjat-ul-Wada, while the Prophet ﷺ was amongst us. We did not know what Hajjat-ul-Wada’ signified. The Prophet ﷺ praised Allah and then mentioned Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal and described him extensively, saying, “Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. Noah and the prophets following him warned (their people) of him. He will appear amongst you (O Muhammad’s ﷺ followers), and if it happens that some of his qualities may be hidden from you, but your Lord’s State is clear to you and not hidden from you. The Prophet ﷺ said it thrice. Verily, your Lord is not blind in one eye, while he (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) is blind in the right eye which looks like a grape bulging out (of its cluster).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4402
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 685 (old numbering)

4403. No doubt,! Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours.” The Prophet ﷺ added: No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you? ” They replied, “Yes,” The Prophet ﷺ said thrice, “O Allah! Be witness for it.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Woe to you!” (or said), “May Allah be merciful to you! Do not become infidels after me (i.e. my death) by cutting the necks (throats) of one another.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4403
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 685 (old numbering)

4404. Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ fought nineteen Ghazwas and performed only one Hajj after he migrated (to Al-Madina), and did not perform another Hajj after it, and that was Hajj-ul-Wada,’ Abu Ishaq said, “He performed when he was in Makkah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4404
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 686 (old numbering)

4405. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered me during Hajjatul-Wada’. “Ask the people to listen.” He then said, “Do not become infidels after me by cutting the necks (throats) of one another. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4405
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 687 (old numbering)

4406. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Time has taken its original shape which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is of twelve months, four of which are sacred, and out of these (four) three are in succession, i.e. Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and the fourth is Rajab which is named after the Mudar tribe, between (the month of) Jumaida (ath-thania) and Sha’ban.” Then the Prophet ﷺ asked, “Which is this month?” We said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” On that the Prophet ﷺ kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied, “Yes.” Then he said, “Which town is this?” “We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” On that he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the town of Makkah?” We replied, “Yes, ” Then he said, “Which day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the day of An-Nahr (i.e. sacrifice)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “So your blood, your properties, (The sub-narrator Muhammad said, ‘I think the Prophet ﷺ also said: And your honor..) are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours; and surely, you will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not become infidels after me, cutting the throats of one another. It is incumbent on those who are present to convey this message (of mine) to those who are absent. May be that some of those to whom it will be conveyed will understand it better than those who have actually heard it.” (The sub-narrator, Muhammad ﷺ, on remembering that narration, used to say, “Muhammad ﷺ spoke the truth!”) He (i.e. Prophet ﷺ) then added twice, “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed (Allah’s Message) to you?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4406
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 688 (old numbering)

4407. Narrated Tariq bin Shibab (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some Jews said, “Had this Verse been revealed to us, we would have taken that day as ‘Id (festival).” ‘Umar said, “What Verse?” They said:– “This day I have Perfected your religion for you, Completed My Favor upon you And have chosen for you Islam as your religion” (5.3) ‘Umar said, “I know the place where it was revealed; It was revealed while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was staying at ‘Arafat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4407
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 689 (old numbering)

4408. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We set out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and some of us assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra, some assumed it for Hajj, and some assumed it for both Hajj and ‘Umra. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So those who had assumed the Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ‘Umra, did not finish their Ihram till the day of An-Nahr (i.e. slaughter of sacrifices).

Malik also narrated as above, saying, “(We set out) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Hajjat-ul-Wada’…)”

This hadith also reaches us through another chain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4408
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 690 (old numbering)

Narrated Malik:

The same as above (Hadith 690), saying, “(We set out) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Hajjat-ul-Wada’…)”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 691 (old numbering)

4409. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada’ while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No,” I said, “Shall I give half of my property as alms?” He said, “No.” I said, “(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? ” He replied, ” 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah’s Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Should I remain (in Makkah) behind my companions (who are going with you to Al-Madina)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah’s Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you.” The Prophet ﷺ then added, “O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sad bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sad) (died in Makkah) .” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pitied Sad for he died in Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4409
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 693 (old numbering)

4410. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ got his head shaved during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4410
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 694 (old numbering)

4411. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During Hajjat-ul-Wada’, the Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions got their heads shaved while some of his companions got their head-hair cut short.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4411
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 695 (old numbering)

4412. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he came riding a donkey when Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ was standing at Mina during Hajjat-ul-Wada’, leading the people in prayer. The donkey passed in front of a part of the row (of the people offering the prayer). Then he dismounted from it and took his position in the row with the people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4412
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 696 (old numbering)

4413. Narrated Hisham’s father:

In my presence, Usama was asked about the speed of the Prophet ﷺ during his Hajj. He replied, “It was Al-‘Anaq (i.e. moderate easy speed) and if he encountered an open space, he used to increase his speed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4413
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 697 (old numbering)

4414. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Abu Aiyub informed him that he offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together with the Prophet ﷺ during Hajjat-ul-Wada.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4414
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 698 (old numbering)
Chapter 79

The Ghazwa of Tabuk which is also called Ghazwa Al-‘Usrah (i.e., the battle of hardship).

باب غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ، وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ الْعُسْرَةِ

4415. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

My Companions sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation.” He said, “By Allah! I will not make you ride anything.” It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn’t notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet ﷺ and for the fear that the Prophet ﷺ might have become ‘angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet ﷺ had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!” I replied to his call. Bilal said, “Respond to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who is calling you.” When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ), he said, “Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,”‘ referring to six camels he had brought them from Sad at that time. The Prophet ﷺ added, “Take them to your companions and say, ‘Allah (or Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ) allows you to ride on these,’ so ride on them.” So I took those camels to them and said, “The Prophet ﷺ allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has not said.” They said to me, “We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like.” The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4415
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 699 (old numbering)

4416. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out for Tabuk. appointing ‘Ali as his deputy (in Al-Madina). ‘Ali said, “Do you want to leave me with the children and women?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Will you not be pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4416
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 700 (old numbering)

4417. Narrated Safwan bin Yala bin Umaiya:

that his father said, “I participated in Al-Usra (i.e. Tabuk) along with the Prophet ﷺ.” Yala added, “(My participation in) that Ghazwa was the best of my deeds to me.” Ya’la said, “I had a laborer who quarrelled with somebody, and one of the two bit the hand of the other (‘Ata’, the sub-narrator, said, “Safwan told me who bit whom but I forgot it”), and the one who was bitten, pulled his hand out of the mouth of the biter, so one of the incisors of the biter was broken. So we came to the Prophet ﷺ and he considered the biter’s claim as invalid (i.e. the biter did not get a recompense for his broken incisor). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Should he leave his hand in your mouth so that you might snap it as if it were in the mouth of a male camel to snap it?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4417
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 701 (old numbering)
Chapter 80

The narration of Ka’b bin Malik.

باب حَدِيثُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ

4418. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab bin Malik:

Who, from among Kab’s sons, was the guide of Kab when he became blind: I heard Kab bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he failed to take part. Kab said, “I did not remain behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-‘Aqaba (pledge) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when we pledged for Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-‘Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet ﷺ in that Ghazwa.

By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought in severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet ﷺ announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register.” Ka’b added, “Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, ‘I can do that.’ So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the Muslims along with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.’ In the morning following their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the next morning, I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything.

Such was the case with me till they hurried away and the battle was missed (by me). Even then I intended to depart to take them over. I wish I had done so! But it was not in my luck. So, after the departure of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, whenever I went out and walked amongst the people (i.e, the remaining persons), it grieved me that I could see none around me, but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak men whom Allah had excused. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk, he said, ‘What did Ka’b do?’ A man from Banu Salama said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He has been stopped by his two Burdas (i.e. garments) and his looking at his own flanks with pride.’ Then Mu’adh bin Jabal said, ‘What a bad thing you have said! By Allah! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We know nothing about him but good.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept silent.” Ka’b bin Malik added, “When I heard that he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) was on his way back to Al-Madina. I got dipped in my concern, and began to think of false excuses, saying to myself, ‘How can I avoid his anger tomorrow?’ And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement. Then I decided firmly to speak the truth. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in the morning, and whenever he returned from a journey., he used to visit the Mosque first of all and offer a two-Rak’at prayer therein and then sit for the people. So when he had done all that (this time), those who had failed to join the battle (of Tabuk) came and started offering (false) excuses and taking oaths before him. They were something over eighty men; Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accepted the excuses they had expressed, took their pledge of allegiance asked for Allah’s Forgiveness for them, and left the secrets of their hearts for Allah to judge. Then I came to him, and when I greeted him, he smiled a smile of an angry person and then said, ‘Come on.’ So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me, ‘What stopped you from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you?’ I answered, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But by Allah, if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other than you, I would have avoided his anger with an excuse.

By Allah, I have been bestowed with the power of speaking fluently and eloquently, but by Allah, I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to seek your favor, Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future, but if I tell you the truth, though you will get angry because of it, I hope for Allah’s Forgiveness. Really, by Allah, there was no excuse for me. By Allah, I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind you.’ Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘As regards this man, he has surely told the truth. So get up till Allah decides your case.’ I got up, and many men of Banu Salama followed me and said to me. ‘By Allah, we never witnessed you doing any sin before this. Surely, you failed to offer excuse to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as the others who did not join him, have offered. The prayer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you.’ By Allah, they continued blaming me so much that I intended to return (to the Prophet ﷺ) and accuse myself of having told a lie, but I said to them, ‘Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have?’ They replied, ‘Yes, there are two men who have said the same thing as you have, and to both of them was given the same order as given to you.’ I said, ‘Who are they?’ They replied, Murara bin Ar-Rabi Al-Amri and Hilal bin Umaiya Al-Waqifi.’ By that they mentioned to me two pious men who had attended the Ghazwa (Battle) of Badr, and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade all the Muslims to talk to us, the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. So we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land (where I lived) appeared strange to me as if I did not know it.

We remained in that condition for fifty nights. As regards my two fellows, they remained in their houses and kept on weeping, but I was the youngest of them and the firmest of them, so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with the Muslims and roam about in the markets, but none would talk to me, and I would come to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer, and I would wonder whether the Prophet ﷺ did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer, he would turn his face towards me, but when I turned my face to him, he would turn his face away from me. When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long, I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me, and I offered my greetings to him. By Allah, he did not return my greetings. I said, ‘O Abu Qatada! I beseech you by Allah! Do you know that I love Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?’ He kept quiet. I asked him again, beseeching him by Allah, but he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know it better.’ Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall.” Ka’b added, “While I was walking in the market of Al-Madina, suddenly I saw a Nabati (i.e. a Christian farmer) from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Al-Madina, saying, ‘Who will lead me to Kab bin Malik?’ The people began to point (me) out for him till he came to me and handed me a letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written:

“To proceed, I have been informed that your friend (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) has treated you harshly. Anyhow, Allah does not let you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost. So join us, and we will console you.”

When I read it, I said to myself, ‘This is also a sort of a test.’ Then I took the letter to the oven and made a fire therein by burning it. When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed, behold ! There came to me the messenger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ orders you to keep away from your wife,’ I said, ‘Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do?’ He said, ‘No, only keep aloof from her and do not cohabit her.’ The Prophet ﷺ sent the same message to my two fellows. Then I said to my wife. ‘Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this matter.” Kab added, “The wife of Hilal bin Umaiya came to Messenger ﷺ and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Hilal bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him. Do you dislike that I should serve him? ‘ He said, ‘No (you can serve him) but he should not come near you.’ She said, ‘By Allah, he has no desire for anything. By, Allah, he has never ceased weeping till his case began till this day of his.’

On that, some of my family members said to me, ‘Will you also ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to permit your wife (to serve you) as he has permitted the wife of Hilal bin Umaiya to serve him?’ I said, ‘By Allah, I will not ask the permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ regarding her, for I do not know What Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would say if I asked him to permit her (to serve me) while I am a young man.’ Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights was completed starting from the time when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited the people from talking to us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described (in the Qur’an) i.e. my very soul seemed straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness, there I heard the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala’ calling with his loudest voice, ‘O Kab bin Malik! Be happy (by receiving good tidings).’ I fell down in prostration before Allah, realizing that relief has come. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers of good tidings went out to my two fellows, and a horseman came to me in haste, and a man of Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse. When he (i.e. the man) whose voice I had heard, came to me conveying the good tidings, I took off my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah, I owned no other garments than them on that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

The people started receiving me in batches, congratulating me on Allah’s Acceptance of my repentance, saying, ‘We congratulate you on Allah’s Acceptance of your repentance.” Kab further said, “When I entered the Mosque. I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sitting with the people around him. Talha bin Ubaidullah swiftly came to me, shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, none of the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) got up for me except him (i.e. Talha), and I will never forget this for Talha.” Kab added, “When I greeted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he, his face being bright with joy, said “Be happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you.” Kab added, “I said to the Prophet ﷺ ‘Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah?’ He said, ‘No, it is from Allah.’ Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became happy, his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon, and we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Because of the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Keep some of your wealth, as it will be better for you.’ I said, ‘So I will keep my share from Khaibar with me,’ and added, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah has saved me for telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By Allah, I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. I hope that Allah will also save me (from telling lies) the rest of my life. So Allah revealed to His Messenger ﷺ the Verse:–

“Verily, Allah has forgiven the Prophet ﷺ, the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants (up to His Saying) And be with those who are true (in word and deed).” (9.117-119)

By Allah, Allah has never bestowed upon me, apart from His guiding me to Islam, a Greater blessing than the fact that I did not tell a lie to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie perished, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else. Allah said:– “They (i.e. the hypocrites) will swear by Allah to you when you return to them (up to His Saying) Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people–” (9.95-96) Kab added, “We, the three persons, differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accepted when they swore to him. He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive them, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that Allah said):– And to the three (He did for give also) who remained behind.” (9.118)

What Allah said (in this Verse) does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa, but it refers to the deferment of making a decision by the Prophet ﷺ about our case in contrast to the case of those who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4418
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 702 (old numbering)
Chapter 81

The dismounting of the Prophet ﷺ at (the place called) Al-Hijr.

باب نُزُولُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحِجْرَ

4419. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ passed by Al-Hijr, he said, “Do not enter the dwelling places of those people who were unjust to themselves unless you enter in a weeping state lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you.” Then he covered his head and made his speed fast till he crossed the valley.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4419
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 703 (old numbering)

4420. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to his companions who were at Al-Hijr, “Do not enter upon these people who are being punished, except in a weeping state, lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you…”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4420
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 704 (old numbering)

4421. Narrated Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba, said, “The Prophet ﷺ went out to answer the call of nature and (when he had finished) I got up to pour water for him.” I think that he said that the event had taken place during the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Al-Mughira added. “The Prophet ﷺ washed his face, and when he wanted to wash his forearms, the sleeves of his cloak became tight over them, so he took them out from underneath the cloak and then he washed them (i.e. his forearms) and passed wet hands over his Khuffs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4421
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 705 (old numbering)

4422. Narrated Abu Humaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

We returned in the company of the Prophet ﷺ from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when we looked upon Al-Madina, the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is Taba (i.e. Al-Madina), and this is Uhud, a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4422
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 706 (old numbering)

4423. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when he approached Al-Madina, he said, “There are some people in Al-Madina who were with you all the time, you did not travel any portion of the journey nor crossed any valley, but they were with you they (i.e. the people) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Even though they were at Al-Madina?” He said, “Yes, because they were stopped by a genuine excuse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4423
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 707 (old numbering)
Chapter 83

The letter of the Prophet ﷺ to Kisra (Khosrau) and Qaiser (Caesar).

باب كِتَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ

4424. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a letter to Khosrau with ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and told him to hand it over to the governor of Al-Bahrain. The governor of Al-Bahrain handed it over to Khosrau, and when he read the latter, he tore it into pieces. (The sub-narrator added, “I think that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ invoked (Allah) to tear them all totally Khosrau and his companions) into pieces.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4424
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 708 (old numbering)

4425. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the days (of the battle) of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a word I had heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after I had been about to join the Companions of Al-Jamal (i.e. the camel) and fight along with them. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was informed that the Persians had crowned the daughter of Khosrau as their ruler, he said, “Such people as ruled by a lady will never be successful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4425
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 709 (old numbering)

4426. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

I remember that I went out with the boys to (the place called) Thaniyat-ul-Wada to receive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4426
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 710 (old numbering)

4427. Narrated As-Saib (radhiyallahu anhu):

I remember I went out with the boys to Thaniyat-ul-Wada’ to receive the Prophet ﷺ when he returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4427
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 711 (old numbering)
Chapter 84

The sickness of the Prophet ﷺ and his death. And the Statement of Allah: “Verily! You (O Muhammad ﷺ) will die and verily, they (too) will die.” (V.39:30)

بَابُ مَرَضِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَوَفَاتِهِ

4428. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aishah! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4428
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 713 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became ill, he used to recite Al-Muawidhatan (i.e. the last two Suras of the Qur’an) and then blow his breath and passed his hand over himself. When he had his fatal illness, I started reciting Al-Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to do, and then I rubbed the hand of the Prophet ﷺ over his body.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 714 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ and listened to him before his death while he was Lying supported on his back, and he was saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the (highest) companions (of the Hereafter).” See the Qur’an (4.69) and See Hadith No. 719.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 715 (old numbering)

4429. Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting Surat-al-Mursalat ‘Urfan (77) in the Maghrib prayer, and after that prayer he did not lead us in any prayer till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4429
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 712 (old numbering)

4430. Ibn ‘Abbas sit beside him, so ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf said to ‘Umar, “We have sons similar to him.” ‘Umar replied, “(I respect him) because of his status that you know.” ‘Umar then asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the meaning of this Holy Verse:– “When comes the help of Allah and the conquest of Makkah . . .” (110.1)

Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “That indicated the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which Allah informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not understand of it except what you understand.”

Narrated ‘Aishah: The Prophet ﷺ in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aishah! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4430
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 713 (old numbering)

4431. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Thursday! And how great that Thursday was! The ailment of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became worse (on Thursday) and he said, fetch me something so that I may write to you something after which you will never go astray.” The people (present there) differed in this matter, and it was not right to differ before a prophet. Some said, “What is wrong with him ? (Do you think ) he is delirious (seriously ill)? Ask him ( to understand his state ).” So they went to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him again. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave me, for my present state is better than what you call me for.” Then he ordered them to do three things. He said, “Turn the pagans out of the ‘Arabian Peninsula; respect and give gifts to the foreign delegations as you have seen me dealing with them.” (Said bin Jubair, the sub-narrator said that Ibn ‘Abbas kept quiet as rewards the third order, or he said, “I forgot it.”) (See Hadith No. 116 Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4431
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 716 (old numbering)

4432. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was on his deathbed and there were some men in the house, he said, ‘Come near, I will write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ Some of them ( i.e. his companions) said, ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is seriously ill and you have the (Holy) Qur’an. Allah’s Book is sufficient for us.’ So the people in the house differed and started disputing. Some of them said, ‘Give him writing material so that he may write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ while the others said the other way round. So when their talk and differences increased, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Get up.” Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “No doubt, it was very unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was prevented from writing for them that writing because of their differences and noise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4432
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 717 (old numbering)

4433, 4434. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ called Fatima during his fatal illness and told her something secretly and she wept. Then he called her again and told her something secretly, and she started laughing. When we asked her about that, she said, “The Prophet ﷺ first told me secretly that he would expire in that disease in which he died, so I wept; then he told me secretly that I would be the first of his family to follow him, so I laughed ( at that time).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4433, 4434
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 718 (old numbering)

4435. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Used to hear (from the Prophet ﷺ) that no Prophet ﷺ dies till he is given the option to select either the worldly life or the life of the Hereafter. I heard the Prophet ﷺ in his fatal disease, with his voice becoming hoarse, saying, “In the company of those on whom is the grace of Allah ..( to the end of the Verse ).” (4.69) Thereupon I thought that the Prophet ﷺ had been given the option.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4435
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 719 (old numbering)

4436. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ fell ill in his fatal illness, he started saying, “With the highest companion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4436
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 720 (old numbering)

4437. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ was in good health, he used to say, “Never does a prophet die unless he is shown his place in Paradise ( before his death ), and then he is made alive or given option.” When the Prophet ﷺ became ill and his last moments came while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious, and when he came to his senses, he looked towards the roof of the house and then said, “O Allah! (Please let me be) with the highest companion.” Thereupon I said, “Hence he is not going to stay with us? ” Then I came to know that his state was the confirmation of the narration he used to mention to us while he was in good health.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4437
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 721 (old numbering)

4438. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr entered upon the Prophet ﷺ while I was supporting the Prophet ﷺ on my chest. ‘AbdurRahman had a fresh Siwak then and he was cleaning his teeth with it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at it, so I took the Siwak, cut it (chewed it with my teeth), shook it and made it soft (with water), and then gave it to the Prophet ﷺ who cleaned his teeth with it. I had never seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cleaning his teeth in a better way. After finishing the brushing of his teeth, he lifted his hand or his finger and said thrice, “O Allah! Let me be with the highest companions,” and then died. ‘Aishah used to say, “He died while his head was resting between my chest and chin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4438
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 722 (old numbering)

4439. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became ill, he used to recite the Muawidhatan and blow his breath over himself (after their recitation ) and rubbed his hands over his body. So when he was afflicted with his fatal illness. I started reciting the Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to blow and made the hand of the Prophet ﷺ pass over his body.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4439
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 723 (old numbering)

4440. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ and listened to him before his death while he was leaning his back on me and saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the companions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4440
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 724 (old numbering)

4441. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Aishah said, “The Prophet ﷺ said during his fatal illness, “Allah cursed the Jews for they took the graves of their prophets as places for worship.” ‘Aishah added, “Had it not been for that (statement of the Prophet ﷺ ) his grave would have been made conspicuous. But he was afraid that it might be taken as a place for worship.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4441
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 725 (old numbering)

4442. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) “When the ailment of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became aggravated, he requested his wives to permit him to be (treated) nursed in my house, and they gave him permission. He came out (to my house), walking between two men with his feet dragging on the ground, between ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul–Muttalib and another man” ‘Ubaidullah said, “I told ‘Abdullah of what ‘Aishah had said, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said to me, ‘Do you know who is the other man whom ‘Aishah did not name?’ I said, ‘No.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘It was ‘Ali bin Abu Talib.” ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ used to narrate saying, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, ” Pour on me the water of seven water skins, the mouths of which have not been untied, so that I may give advice to the people.’ So we let him sit in a big basin belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ and then started to pour water on him from these water skins till he started pointing to us with his hands intending to say, ‘You have done your job.” ‘Aishah added, “Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and preached to them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4442
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

4443, 4444. ‘Aishah and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became ill seriously, he started covering his face with his woolen sheet, and when he felt short of breath, he removed it from hi; face and said, ‘That is so! Allah’s (curse be on the Jews and the Christians, as they took the graves of their prophets as (places of worship),’ intending to warn (the Muslims ) of what they had done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4443, 4444
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

4445. ‘Aishah added, “I argued with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ repeatedly about that matter (i.e. his order that Abu Bakr should lead the people in prayer in his place when he was ill), and what made me argue so much, was, that it never occurred to my mind that after the Prophet ﷺ, the people would ever love a man who had taken his place, and I felt that anybody standing in his place, would be a bad omen to the people, so I wanted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to give up the idea of choosing Abu Bakr (to lead the people in prayer).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4445
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

4446. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ died while he was between my chest and chin, so I never dislike the death agony for anyone after the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4446
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 726 (old numbering)

4447. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during his fatal illness. The people asked, “O Abu Hasan (i.e. ‘Ali)! How is the health of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ this morning?” ‘Ali replied, “He has recovered with the Grace of Allah.” ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, “In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us.” ‘Ali said, “By Allah, if we asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4447
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 728 (old numbering)

4448. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer on Monday and Abu Bakr was leading them in prayer, suddenly Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lifted the curtain of ‘Aishah’s dwelling and looked at them while they were in the rows of the prayers and smiled. Abu Bakr retreated to join the row, thinking that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims were about to be put to trial in their prayer (i.e. were about to give up praying) because of being overjoyed at seeing Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ beckoned them with his hand to complete their prayer and then entered the dwelling and let fall the curtain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4448
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 729 (old numbering)

4449. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

It was one of the favors of Allah towards me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ expired in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning against my chest and Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva at his death. ‘Abdur-Rahman entered upon me with a Siwak in his hand and I was supporting (the back of) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against my chest ). I saw the Prophet ﷺ looking at it (i.e. Siwak) and I knew that he loved the Siwak, so I said ( to him ), “Shall I take it for you ? ” He nodded in agreement. So I took it and it was too stiff for him to use, so I said, “Shall I soften it for you ?” He nodded his approval. So I softened it and he cleaned his teeth with it. In front of him there was a jug or a tin, (The sub-narrator, ‘Umar is in doubt as to which was right) containing water. He started dipping his hand in the water and rubbing his face with it, he said, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Death has its agonies.” He then lifted his hands (towards the sky) and started saying, “With the highest companion,” till he expired and his hand dropped down.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4449
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 730 (old numbering)

4450. Narrated Urwa:

‘Aishah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in his fatal illness, used to ask, ‘Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be tomorrow?”, seeking ‘Aishah’s turn. His wives allowed him to stay wherever he wished. So he stayed at ‘Aishah’s house till he expired while he was with her.” ‘Aishah added, “The Prophet ﷺ expired on the day of my turn in my house and he was taken unto Allah while his head was against my chest and his saliva mixed with my saliva.” ‘Aishah added, “Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr came in, carrying a Siwak he was cleaning his teeth with. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at it and I said to him, ‘O ‘AbdurRahman! Give me this Siwak.’ So he gave it to me and I cut it, chewed it (it’s end) and gave it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who cleaned his teeth with it while he was resting against my chest.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4450
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 731 (old numbering)

4451. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ expired in my house and on the day of my turn, leaning against my chest. One of us (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ wives ) used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick. So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils (by reciting a prayer ). He raised his head towards the sky and said, “With the highest companions, with the highest companions.” ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet ﷺ looked at it and I thought that the Prophet ﷺ was in need of it (for cleaning his teeth ). So I took it (from ‘Abdur Rahman) and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet ﷺ who cleaned his teeth with it, in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth, and then he gave it to me, and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand (i.e. he expired). So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4451
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 732 (old numbering)

4452, 4453. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon ‘Aishah and went straight to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then uncovered the Prophet’s ﷺ face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4452, 4453
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 733 (old numbering)

4454. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr went out while ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, “Sit down, O ‘Umar!” But ‘Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left ‘Umar. Abu Bakr said, “To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad ﷺ , then Muhammad ﷺ is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:–“Muhammad ﷺ is no more than a Messenger ﷺ, and indeed (many) messengers have passed away before him..(till the end of the Verse )……Allah will reward to those who are thankful.” (3.144) By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then).

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Said bin Al-Musaiyab told me that ‘Umar said, “By Allah, when I heard Abu Bakr reciting it, my legs could not support me and I fell down at the very moment of hearing him reciting it, declaring that the Prophet ﷺ had died.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4454
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 733 (old numbering)

4455–4457. Narrated ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhum):

Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet ﷺ after his death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4455–4457
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 734 (old numbering)

4458. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We poured medicine in one side of the Prophet’s ﷺ mouth during his illness and he started pointing to us, meaning to say, “Don’t pour medicine in my mouth.” We said, “(He says so) because a patient dislikes medicines.” When he improved and felt a little better, he said, “Didn’t I forbid you to pour medicine in my mouth ?” We said, ” ( We thought it was because of) the dislike, patients have for medicines. He said, “Let everyone present in the house be given medicine by pouring it in his mouth while I am looking at him, except ‘Abbas as he has not witnessed you (doing the same to me).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4458
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 735 (old numbering)

4459. Narrated Al-Aswad:

It was mentioned in the presence of ‘Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ had appointed ‘Ali as successor by will. Thereupon she said, “Who said so? I saw the Prophet ﷺ, while I was supporting him against my chest. He asked for a tray, and then fell on one side and expired, and I did not feel it. So how (do the people say) he appointed ‘Ali as his successor?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4459
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 736 (old numbering)

4460. Narrated Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abu ‘Aufa “Did the Prophet ﷺ make a will? ‘ He replied, “No.” I further asked, “How comes it that the making of a will was enjoined on the people or that they were ordered to make it? ” He said, “The Prophet ﷺ made a will concerning Allah’s Book.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4460
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 737 (old numbering)

4461. Narrated ‘Amir bin Al-Harith:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not leave a Dinar or a Dirham or a male or a female slave. He left only his white mule on which he used to ride, and his weapons, and a piece of land which he gave in charity for the needy travelers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4461
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 738 (old numbering)

4462. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the ailment of the Prophet ﷺ got aggravated, he became unconscious whereupon Fatima said, “Oh, how distressed my father is!” He said, “Your father will have no more distress after today.” When he expired, she said, “O Father! Who has responded to the call of the Lord Who has invited him! O Father, whose dwelling place is the Garden of Paradise (i.e. Al-Firdaus)! O Father! We convey this news (of your death) to Gabriel.” When he was buried, Fatima said, “O Anas! Do you feel pleased to throw earth over Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4462
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 739 (old numbering)
Chapter 85

The last statement, the Prophet ﷺ spoke.

باب آخِرِ مَا تَكَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4463. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ was healthy, he used to say, “No soul of a prophet is captured till he is shown his place in Paradise and then he is given the option.” When death approached him while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious and then recovered his consciousness. He then looked at the ceiling of the house and said, “O Allah! (with) the highest companions.” I said (to myself), “Hence, he is not going to choose us.” Then I realized that what he had said was the application of the narration which he used to mention to us when he was healthy. The last word he spoke was, “O Allah! (with) the highest companion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4463
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 740 (old numbering)
Chapter 86

The death of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب وَفَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4464, 4465. Narrated ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhum):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed for ten years in Makkah with the Qur’an being revealed to him and he stayed in Al-Madina for ten years.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4464, 4465
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 741 (old numbering)

4466. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ died when he was sixty-three years of age.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4466
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 742 (old numbering)

4467. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ died while his armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sa’s of barley.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4467
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 743 (old numbering)
Chapter 88

The despatch of Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma) by the Prophet ﷺ during his fatal illness.

باب بَعْثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِيتُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ

4468. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed Usama as the commander of the troops (to be sent to Syria). The Muslims spoke about Usama (unfavorably ). The Prophet ﷺ said, ” I have been informed that you spoke about Usama. (Let it be known that ) he is the most beloved of all people to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4468
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 744 (old numbering)

4469. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent troops appointed Usama bin Zaid as their commander. The people criticized his leadership. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and said, “If you (people) are criticizing his (i.e. Usama’s) leadership you used to criticize the leadership of his father before. By Allah, he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership indeed, and he used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now this (i.e. his son, Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4469
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 745 (old numbering)

4470. Narrated Ibn Abu Habib:

Abu Al-Khair said, “As-Sanabih, I asked (me), ‘When did you migrate?’ I (i.e. Abu Al-Khair) said, ‘We went out from Yemen as emigrants and arrived at Al-Juhfa, and there came a rider whom I asked about the news. The rider said: We buried the Prophet ﷺ five days ago.” I asked (As-Sanabihi), ‘Did you hear anything about the night of Qadr?’ He replied, ‘Bilal, the Mu’adhdhin of the Prophet ﷺ informed me that it is on one of the seven nights of the last ten days (of Ramadan).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4470
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 746 (old numbering)
Chapter 90

How many Ghazawat the Prophet ﷺ fought.

باب كَمْ غَزَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4471. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam, “In how many Ghazawat did you take part in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I further asked, “How many Ghazawat did the Prophet ﷺ fight?” He replied, “Nineteen.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4471
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 747 (old numbering)

4472. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I fought fifteen Ghazawat in the company of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4472
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 748 (old numbering)

4473. Narrated Buraida (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he fought sixteen Ghazawat with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4473
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 749 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.